Contents

Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual PDF

1 of 510
1 of 510

Summary of Content for Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual PDF

Digital in the vehicle Vehicle document wallet Digital on the Internet Digital as an App Familiarize yourself with the con tents of the Operator's Manual directly via the vehicle's multi media system (menu item "Vehi cle"). Start with the quick guide, discover your vehicle's highlights or broaden your knowledge with useful tips.

Here you can find comprehen sive information about operating your vehicle and about services and warranties in printed form.

You can find the Operator's Man ual on the Mercedes-Benz home page.

The Mercedes-Benz Guides App is available free-of-charge in familiar App stores.

2175840708 2175840708

Apple iOS AndroidTM

Order no. P217 0364 13 Part no. 217 584 07 08 Edition A 2021

S-Class Cabriolet Operator's Manual

Mercedes-BenzMe rce

de s-B

en z

S-C las

sC ab rio

let

Publication details Internet Further information about Mercedes-Benz vehi cles and about MercedesBenz AG can be found on the following websites: https://www.mbusa.com (USA only) https://www.mercedes-benz.ca (Canada only)

Documentation team MercedesBenz AG: Not to be reprinted, trans lated or otherwise reproduced, in whole or in part, without written permission from MercedesBenz AG.

Vehicle manufacturer MercedesBenz AG Mercedesstrae 120 70372 Stuttgart Germany

Front passenger airbag warning

Example

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injuries if the front passenger airbag is enabled

If the front passenger airbag is enabled, a child on the front passenger seat may be struck by the front passenger airbag during an accident. NEVER use a rearward facing child restraint system on a seat protected by an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG in front of it, this can result in DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the child.

Observe the chapter "Children in the vehicle".

As at 24.09.19

Thank you for purchasing a Mercedes-Benz Before you first drive off, read this Operator's Manual carefully and familiarize yourself with your vehicle. For your own safety and a longer operating lifespan of the vehicle, follow the instructions and warning notices in this Opera tor's Manual. Disregarding them may lead to damage to the vehicle or injury to people. Damage to the vehicle resulting from the disre gard of the instructions is not covered by the Mercedes-Benz Limited Warranty. The standard equipment and product description of your vehicle may vary and depends on the fol lowing factors: R Model R Order R National version R Availability

Mercedes-Benz reserves the right to introduce changes in the following areas: R Design R Equipment

R Technical features

The equipment in your vehicle may therefore dif fer from that shown in the descriptions and illus trations. The following documents are integral parts of the vehicle: R Digital Operator's Manual R Printed Operator's Manual R Maintenance Booklet R Equipment-dependent Supplements

Keep these documents in the vehicle at all times. If you sell the vehicle, always pass all of the documents on to the new owner. Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC Mercedes-Benz Canada, Inc. A Daimler Company

2175840708

2175840708

Symbols ........................................................ 5

At a glance .................................................... 6 Cockpit ........................................................... 6 Indicator and warning lamps ......................... 10 Overhead control panel ................................ 12 Door control panel and seat adjustment ....... 14 Control settings in the rear passenger compartment ................................................ 16 Emergencies and breakdowns ...................... 18

Digital Operator's Manual ......................... 20 Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual ...... 20

General notes ............................................. 21 Protecting the environment .......................... 21 Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts ....................... 21 Operator's Manual ........................................ 22 Service and vehicle operation ...................... 23 Operating safety ........................................... 24 Declaration of conformity for wireless vehicle components ..................................... 25 Diagnostics connection ................................ 25

Qualified specialist workshop ....................... 26 Correct use of the vehicle ............................. 27 Notes for persons with electronic medi cal aids ......................................................... 27 Problems with your vehicle ........................... 27 Reporting safety defects ............................... 27 Limited Warranty .......................................... 28 QR code for rescue card ............................... 28 Data storage ................................................. 29 Copyright ...................................................... 32

Occupant safety ......................................... 33 Restraint system ........................................... 33 Seat belts ..................................................... 35 Airbags ......................................................... 40 Roll bar ......................................................... 47 PRE-SAFE system ....................................... 48 Safely transporting children in the vehi cle ................................................................ 49 Notes on pets in the vehicle ......................... 58

Opening and closing .................................. 59 SmartKey ...................................................... 59 Doors ............................................................ 62

Trunk ............................................................ 66 Soft top ........................................................ 72 Side windows ............................................... 77 Anti-theft protection ..................................... 81

Seats and stowing ..................................... 83 Notes on the correct driver's seat posi tion ............................................................... 83 Seats ............................................................ 83 Steering wheel .............................................. 93 Easy entry and exit feature ........................... 94 Operating the memory function .................... 95 Stowage areas .............................................. 97 Cup holder .................................................. 102 Ashtray and cigarette lighter ....................... 103 Sockets ....................................................... 103 Wireless charging of the mobile phone and connection with the exterior antenna .. 104 Installing and removing the floor mats ........ 105

Light and visibility ................................... 107 Exterior lighting .......................................... 107 Interior lighting ............................................ 112

2 Contents

Windshield wiper and windshield washer system ........................................................ 113 Mirrors ........................................................ 115

Climate control ......................................... 118 Overview of climate control systems ........... 118 Operating the climate control system ......... 118

Driving and parking ................................. 125 Driving ........................................................ 125 DYNAMIC SELECT switch ............................ 135 Automatic transmission .............................. 136 Refueling .................................................... 140 Parking ....................................................... 142 Driving and driving safety systems ............. 150 Vehicle towing instructions ......................... 200

Instrument Display and on-board computer .................................................. 202 Instrument Display overview ...................... 202 Overview of the buttons on the steering wheel .......................................................... 203 Operating the on-board computer .............. 203

Setting the design ...................................... 205 Setting the area for additional values ......... 205 Overview of displays on the multifunc tion display ................................................. 206 Adjusting the instrument lighting ............... 206 Menus and submenus ................................ 207 Head-up Display .......................................... 212

Voice Control System ............................... 215 Notes on operating safety ........................... 215 Operation .................................................... 215 Using the Voice Control System effec tively ........................................................... 217 Essential voice commands .......................... 217

Multimedia system .................................. 229 Overview and operation .............................. 229 System settings .......................................... 238 Fit & Healthy ............................................... 249 Navigation .................................................. 250 Telephone ................................................... 275 Online and Internet functions ..................... 300 Media ......................................................... 303 Radio ........................................................... 316

Sound ......................................................... 324

Maintenance and care ............................. 327 ASSYST PLUS service interval display ........ 327 Engine compartment .................................. 328 Cleaning and care ....................................... 334

Breakdown assistance ............................ 344 Emergency ................................................. 344 Flat tire ....................................................... 345 Battery (vehicle) .......................................... 351 Tow starting or towing away ....................... 356 Electrical fuses ........................................... 361

Wheels and tires ...................................... 365 Notes on noise or unusual handling char acteristics ................................................... 365 Notes on regularly inspecting wheels and tires ............................................................ 365 Notes on snow chains ................................ 366 Tire pressure .............................................. 366 Loading the vehicle ..................................... 372 Tire labeling ................................................ 376

Contents 3

Definition of terms for tires and loading ..... 381 Changing a wheel ....................................... 384 Emergency spare wheel .............................. 393

Technical data .......................................... 395 Notes on technical data .............................. 395 Vehicle electronics ..................................... 395 Radio equipment approvals for the vehi cle components .......................................... 397 Vehicle identification plate, VIN and engine number overview ............................. 397 Operating fluids .......................................... 399 Vehicle data ................................................ 405

Display messages and warning/indi cator lamps .............................................. 407 Display messages ....................................... 407 Warning and indicator lamps ...................... 454

Index ......................................................... 468

4 Contents

In this Operator's Manual, you will find the fol lowing symbols:

& DANGER Danger due to not observing the warning notices

Warning notices draw your attention to haz ards that may endanger your health or life, or the health or life of others. # Observe the warning notices.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage due to failure to observe envi ronmental notes

Environmental notes include information on environmentally responsible behavior or envi ronmentally responsible disposal. # Observe environmental notes.

* NOTE Damage to property due to failure to observe notes on material damage

Notes on material damage inform you of risks which may lead to your vehicle being damaged.

# Observe notes on material damage.

% These symbols indicate useful instructions or further information that could be helpful to you.

# Instruction (/ page) Further information on a topic Display Information on the multifunction dis

play/media display 4 Highest menu level, which is to be

selected in the multimedia system 5 Relevant submenus, which are to be

selected in the multimedia system * Indicates a cause

Symbols 5

Left-hand-drive vehicles

6 At a glance Cockpit

1 Steering wheel gearshift paddles 138

2 Combination switch 108

3 Instrument Display 202

4 DIRECT SELECT lever 136

5 PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps 44

6 Media display 229

7 Start/stop button 126

8 Climate control systems 118

9 Glove box 99

A Storage compartment 99

B Cup holder

C Hazard warning light system 109

D Extends the rear seat head restraints 87

E Parking Assist PARKTRONIC 177

F Touchpad 230

G Opens and closes the soft top 72

H Activates and deactivates AIRCAP 74

I Opens and closes the side windows 77

J Active Parking Assist 185

K Sets the vehicle level 173

L DYNAMIC SELECT switch 135

M ECO start/stop function 134

N Control panel for the multimedia system 229

O Adjusts the steering wheel 93

Switches the steering wheel heater on/off 94

P Control panel:

On-board computer 203

Cruise control 159

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC 163

Q Diagnostics connection 25

R Opens the hood 329

S Electric parking brake 146

T Light switch 107

U Control panel for:

At a glance Cockpit 7

Active Steering Assist 168

Active Lane Keeping Assist 199

Night View Assist 194

Head-up Display 214

Seat belt extender 38

8 At a glance Cockpit

Instrument Display

10 At a glance Indicator and warning lamps

1 Speedometer 202

2 Suspension 463

3 #! Turn signal lights 108

4 Multifunction display 206

5 Tachometer 202

6 ESP OFF 464

ESP 464

7 K High beam 108

L Low beam 107

T Parking lamps 107

8 Coolant temperature 458

9 Coolant temperature display 202

A Electric power steering 457

BL Distance warning 463

C # Electrical malfunction 458

D Brakes (red) 461

$ USA only

J Canada only

E Seat belt 456

F Fuel level indicator

G 8 Reserve fuel with fuel filler flap location indicator

458

H R Rear fog lamp 108

I 6 Restraint system 456

J ; Check Engine 458

K Electric parking brake (red) 461

F USA only

! Canada only

L h Tire pressure monitoring system 466

M ! ABS 464

N ! Electric parking brake (yellow) 461

At a glance Indicator and warning lamps 11

12 At a glance Overhead control panel

1 p Switches the left-hand reading lamp on/off

112

2 c Switches the front interior lighting on/off

112

3 u Switches the rear interior lighting on/off

112

4 | Switches automatic interior lighting con trol on/off

112

5 p Switches the right-hand reading lamp on/off

112

6 Sun visors

7 Inside rearview mirror 116

8 Eyeglasses compartment 99

9; me button 292

A G SOS button 292

At a glance Overhead control panel 13

14 At a glance Door control panel and seat adjustment

1 Adjusts the seats electrically 83

2 Switches the seat heating on/off 90

3 Switches the seat ventilation on/off 91

4 Switches AIRSCARF on/off 92

5 Adjusts the front passenger seat from the driver's seat

86

6 Sets the memory function 95

7 W Opens/closes the rear left side window 77

8 W Opens/closes the left side window 77

9 Adjusts and folds the outside mirrors out/in electrically

115

A Opens/closes the trunk lid 66

B W Opens/closes the right side window 77

C W Opens/closes the rear right side win dow

77

D Opens the door 62

E & Locks the vehicle 63

F % Unlocks the vehicle 63

G Seat adjustment using the multimedia system 88

H Adjusts the head restraints 86

At a glance Door control panel and seat adjustment 15

16 At a glance Control settings in the rear passenger compartment

1 Storage compartment in the center console 99

2 Cup holder 102

3 Storage compartment in the rear armrest 99

4 Storage box in the seat backrest 100

Through-loading feature 101

5 Switches the rear seat heating on/off 90

At a glance Control settings in the rear passenger compartment 17

18 At a glance Emergencies and breakdowns

1 Safety vests 344

2 me button and SOS button 292

3 Checking and refilling operating fluids 399

4 Tow-starting and towing away 357

5 Flat tire 345

6 Starting assistance 355

7 Hazard warning light system 109

8 Fuel filler flap with instruction labels for tire pressure, fuel type and QR code for accessing the rescue card

140

9 Tow-starting and towing away 357

A First-aid kit 345

B TIREFIT kit 347

C Warning triangle 345

At a glance Emergencies and breakdowns 19

Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Operator's Manual # Select a menu item.

In addition, you can also call up the Operator's Manual within a main function (e.g. via Media Info). The Digital Operator's Manual describes the function and operation of the vehicle and the multimedia system. For safety reasons, the Digital Operator's Man ual is deactivated while driving.

The Digital Operator's Manual contains the fol lowing menu items: R Search: allows you to search precisely for

keywords. R Quick start: provides you with important

information so that you can start using your vehicle immediately. R Tips: provides tips on how to use your vehicle

in certain situations. R Messages: provides you with further informa

tion about the messages in the instrument cluster. R Bookmarks: provides you with a list of all the

bookmarks you have stored yourself.

1 Picture 2 Menu 3 Navigation window

Some sections of the Digital Operator's Manual, such as warnings, can be made visible by high lighting and pressing them.

20 Digital Operator's Manual

Protecting the environment

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage due to operating conditions and personal driving style

The pollutant emission of the vehicle is directly related to the way you operate the vehicle. Operate your vehicle in an environmentally responsible manner to help protect the envi ronment. Please observe the following rec ommendations on operating conditions and personal driving style. Operating conditions: # Make sure that the tire pressure is cor

rect. # Do not carry any unnecessary weight

(e.g. roof luggage racks once you no longer need them).

# Adhere to the service intervals. A regularly serviced vehicle will contrib ute to environmental protection.

# Always have maintenance work carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Personal driving style: # Do not depress the accelerator pedal

when starting the engine. # Do not warm up the engine while the

vehicle is stationary. # Drive carefully and maintain a suitable

distance from the vehicle in front. # Avoid frequent, sudden acceleration

and braking. # Change gear in good time and use each

gear only up to of its maximum engine speed.

# Switch off the engine in stationary traf fic, e.g. by using the ECO start/stop function.

# Drive fuel-efficiently. Observe the ECO display for a fuel-efficient driving style.

Environmental issues and recommendations: It is recommended that you re-use or recycle materials instead of just disposing of them. The relevant environmental guidelines and regu lations serve to protect the environment and must be strictly observed.

Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage caused by not using recycled reconditioned components

Mercedes-Benz AG offers recycled recondi tioned components and parts with the same quality as new parts. The same entitlement from the Limited Warranty is valid as for new parts. # Recycled reconditioned components

and parts from Mercedes-Benz AG.

General notes 21

* NOTE Impairment of the operating effi ciency of the restraint systems from installing accessory parts or from repairs or welding

Airbags and Emergency Tensioning Devices, as well as control units and sensors for the restraint systems, may be installed in the fol lowing areas of your vehicle: R Doors R Door pillars R Door sills R Seats R Cockpit R Instrument cluster R Center console R Lateral roof frame

# Do not install accessory parts such as audio systems in these areas.

# Do not carry out repairs or welding.

# Have aftermarket installation of acces sories carried out at a qualified special ist workshop.

You could jeopardize the operating safety of your vehicle if you use parts, tires and wheels as well as accessories relevant to safety which have not been approved by Mercedes-Benz. Safety-rele vant systems, e.g. the brake system, may mal function. Only use Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts or parts of equal quality. Only use tires, wheels and accessory parts that have been specifically approved for your vehicle model. Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts are subject to strict quality inspections. Each part has been specially developed, manufactured or selected for Mercedes-Benz vehicles and adapted to them. Therefore, only Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts should be used. More than 300,000 different Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts are available for Mercedes-Benz models. All authorized Mercedes-Benz Centers maintain a supply of Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts for

necessary service and repair work. In addition, strategically located parts delivery centers pro vide for quick and reliable parts service. Always specify the vehicle identification number (VIN) (/ page 397) when ordering Mercedes- Benz GenuineParts.

Operator's Manual This Operator's Manual describes all models and all standard and optional equipment available for your vehicle at the time of this Operator's Man ual going to press. Country-specific differences are possible. Note that your vehicle may not be equipped with all features described. This is also the case for systems and functions relevant to safety. Therefore, the equipment on your vehicle may differ from that in the descriptions and illus trations. The original purchase agreement for your vehicle contains a list of all of the systems in your vehi cle. Should you have any questions concerning equipment and operation, please consult an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

22 General notes

The Operator's Manual and Maintenance Booklet are important documents and should be kept in the vehicle.

Service and vehicle operation Vehicle operation outside the USA or Canada

When you are abroad with your vehicle, observe the following points: R Service points or replacement parts may not

be available immediately. R Unleaded fuel may not be available for vehi

cles with a catalytic converter. Leaded fuel may cause damage to the catalytic converter. R The fuel may have an extremely low octane

number. Unsuitable fuel can cause engine damage.

Some Mercedes-Benz models are available in Europe through our European Delivery Program. For more information, please consult an author ized MercedesBenz service center, or write to one of the following address: In the USA:

Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC European Delivery Department One Mercedes-Benz Drive Sandy Springs, GA 30328 In Canada: Mercedes-Benz Canada, Inc. European Delivery Department 98 Vanderhoof Avenue Toronto, Ontario M4G 4C9

Maintenance

Your customer advisor confirms the service in the service report.

Roadside Assistance

The Mercedes-Benz Roadside Assistance Pro gram offers technical help in the case of a breakdown. Your calls to the toll-free Roadside Assistance Hotline are answered by our agents 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (1-800-367-6372) (USA)

1-800-387-0100 (Canada) You can find further information in the Mercedes-Benz Roadside Assistance Program brochure (USA) or the "Roadside Assistance" section in the Service and Warranty booklet (Canada). You will find both in the vehicle docu ment wallet.

Change of address or change of ownership

In the event of a change of address, please send us the "Notification of address change" in the Service and Guarantee booklet or simply call the Mercedes-Benz Customer Assistance Center (USA) on the hotline number 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (1-800-367-6372) or Cus tomer Service (Canada) on 1-800-387-0100. We can then reach you in a timely fashion, if neces sary. If you sell your Mercedes, please leave all litera ture in the vehicle so that it is available to the next owner. If you have purchased a used vehi cle, please send us the "Notice of Purchase of Used Car" in the Service and Guarantee booklet or simply call the Mercedes-Benz Customer

General notes 23

Assistance Center (USA) at the hotline number 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (1-800-367-6372) or Cus tomer Service (Canada) at 1-800-387-0100.

Possible danger due to substances hazard ous to health

In compliance with Proposition 65 ("Prop65"), the following detachable label has been added to each vehicle sold in California:

Operating safety

& WARNING Risk of accident due to mal functions or system failures

To avoid malfunctions or system failures: # Always have the prescribed service and

maintenance work as well any required repairs carried out at a qualified spe cialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of accident or injury due to incorrect modifications on electronic component parts

Modification of electronic components, their software or wiring could impair their function and/or the function of other networked com ponent parts or safety-relevant systems. This can endanger the operating safety of the vehicle. # Never tamper with the wiring and elec

tronic component parts or their soft ware.

# You should have all work on electrical and electronic components carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Observe the "On-board electronics" section in "Technical data".

& WARNING Risk of fire due to flammable materials on hot parts of the exhaust system

Flammable material such as leaves, grass or twigs may ignite if they come into contact with hot parts of the exhaust system. # When driving on unpaved roads or off-

road, regularly check the vehicle under side.

# Remove trapped plants or other flam mable material, in particular.

# If there is damage, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

24 General notes

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle

In the following situations, in particular, there is a risk of damage to the vehicle: R The vehicle becomes grounded, e.g. on a

high curb or an unpaved road R The vehicle is driven too fast over an

obstacle, e.g. a curb, speed bump or pot hole R A heavy object strikes the underbody or

chassis components

In situations such as this, the body, the underbody, chassis components, wheels or tires could be damaged without the damage being visible. Components damaged in this way can unexpectedly fail or, in the case of an accident, may not absorb the loads that arise as intended. If the underbody paneling is damaged, flam mable materials such as leaves, grass or twigs can collect between the underbody and the underbody paneling. These materials may ignite if they come into contact with hot parts on the exhaust system.

# Have the vehicle checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

or # If driving safety is impaired while con

tinuing your journey, pull over and stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions, and contact a qualified specialist workshop.

Declaration of conformity for wireless vehi cle components USA: "Radio based devices of this vehicle com ply with Part 15 of the FCC Rules. Operation is subject to the following two conditions: 1) These devices may not cause harmful interference, and 2) These devices must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause undesired operation. Changes or modifications not expressly approved by the party responsible for compliance could void the user's authority to operate the equipment."

Canada: "This vehicle contains license-exempt transmitter(s)/receiver(s) that comply with Inno vation, Science and Economic Development Can adas RSS(s). Operation is subject to the follow ing two conditions: (1) These devices may not cause interference, and (2) These devices must accept any interference, including interference that may cause undesired operation of the device." USA: "Wireless charging system for mobile devi ces (Model: D-WMI2015A): this Device complies with Part 18 of the FCC Rules." The name and address of the responsible party is: Continental Automotive Systems US Inc. 2400 Executive Hills Drive Auburn Hills, MI 48326-2980 United States of America

Diagnostics connection The diagnostics connection is only intended for the connection of diagnostic devices at a quali fied specialist workshop.

General notes 25

& WARNING Risk of accident due to con necting devices to the diagnostics con nection

If you connect devices to the diagnostics connection of the vehicle, the function of vehicle systems and operating safety may be impaired. # Only connect the vehicle diagnostics

connection to devices which have been tested with regard to their suitability and are considered safe.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects in the driver's footwell

Objects in the driver's footwell may impede pedal travel or block a depressed pedal. This jeopardizes the operating and road safety of the vehicle. # Stow all objects in the vehicle securely

so that they cannot get into the driver's footwell.

# Always install the floor mats securely and as prescribed in order to ensure

that there is always sufficient room for the pedals.

# Do not use loose floor mats and do not place floor mats on top of one another.

* NOTE Battery discharging from using devices connected to the diagnostics connection

Using devices at the diagnostics connection drains the battery. # Check the charge level of the battery. # If the charge level is low, charge the

battery, e.g. by driving a considerable distance.

Connecting equipment to the diagnostics con nection can lead to emissions monitoring infor mation being reset, for example. This may lead to the vehicle failing to meet the requirements of the next emissions inspection during the main inspection.

Qualified specialist workshop An authorized Mercedes-Benz Center is a quali fied specialist workshop. It has the necessary special skills, tools and qualifications to cor rectly carry out the work required on your vehi cle. This particularly applies to safety-relevant works. For the following, always have your vehicle checked at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter: R safety-relevant works R service and maintenance work R repair work R modifications as well as installations and

conversions R work on electronic components

MercedesBenz recommends a MercedesBenz service center.

26 General notes

Correct use of the vehicle If you remove any warning stickers, you or others could fail to recognize certain dangers. Leave warning stickers in position. Observe the following information in particular when driving your vehicle: R the safety notes in this manual R technical data for the vehicle R traffic rules and regulations R laws and safety standards pertaining to

motor vehicles

Notes for persons with electronic medical aids Mercedes-Benz AG cannot, despite carefully developing vehicle systems, completely rule out the interaction of vehicle systems with electronic medical aids such as cardiac pacemakers. For this reason, the following can occur in isola ted cases, depending on the aids used: R Aids malfunctioning R Adverse health effects

Observe the notes and warnings of the manufac turer of the aids; if in doubt, contact the device manufacturer and your doctor. Mercedes- Benz AG recommends using only few electrical vehicle systems if there is continuing uncertainty concerning the possibility of aids malfunction ing. Have repairs and maintenance work in the area of vehicle components carrying live voltage and transmission antenna carried out by a qualified specialist workshop.

Problems with your vehicle If you should experience a problem with your vehicle, particularly one that you believe may affect its safe operation, we urge you to contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center immedi ately to have the problem diagnosed and recti fied. If the problem is not resolved to your satis faction, please discuss the problem again with an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or, if nec essary, contact us at one of the following addresses: In the USA:

Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC Customer Assistance Center One Mercedes-Benz Drive Sandy Springs, GA 30328 In Canada: Mercedes-Benz Canada, Inc. Customer Relations Department 98 Vanderhoof Avenue Toronto, Ontario M4G 4C9

Reporting safety defects

USA only: The following text is published as required of manufacturers under Title 49, Code of U.S. Fed eral Regulations, Part 575 pursuant to the "National Traffic and Motor Vehicle Safety Act of 1966". If you believe that your vehicle has a defect which could cause a crash or could cause injury or death, you should immediately inform the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration

General notes 27

(NHTSA) in addition to notifying Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC. If NHTSA receives similar complaints, it may open an investigation, and if it finds that a safety defect exists in a group of vehicles, it may order a recall and remedy campaign. However, NHTSA cannot become involved in individual problems between you, your dealer, or Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC. To contact NHTSA, you may call the Vehicle Safety Hotline toll-free at 1-888-327-4236 (TTY: 1-800-424-9153); go to the https:// www.safercar.gov/; or write to: Administrator, NHTSA, 400 Seventh Street, SW., Washington, DC 20590,: USA. You can also obtain other information about motor vehicle safety from: https:// www.safercar.gov

Canada only: The following text is published as required of manufacturers under subsection 18.4 (4) of the Motor Vehicle Safety Regulations. If you believe that your vehicle has a defect which could cause a crash or could cause injury

or death, you should immediately inform Trans port Canada in addition to notifying Mercedes- Benz Canada Inc. If Transport Canada received similar complaints, it may open an investigation, and if it finds that a safety defect exists in a group of vehicles, it may order a recall and remedy campaign. However, Transport Canada cannot become involved in individual problems between you, your dealer or Mercedes-Benz Canada Inc. To contact Transport Canada, you may call the Defect Investigations and Recalls Division toll- free in Canada at 1-800-333-0510 or 819-994-3328in the Gatineau-Ottawa area or internationally; you may also go to the following websites for more information: R English: https://www.tc.gc.ca/recalls R French: https://www.tc.gc.ca/rappels

Limited Warranty

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle arising from violation of these operating instruc tions.

Damage to the vehicle can arise from viola tion of these operating instructions. This damage is not covered either by the Mercedes-Benz implied warranty or by the New or Used-Vehicle Warranty. # Follow the instructions in these operat

ing instructions on proper operation of your vehicle as well as on possible vehi cle damage.

QR code for rescue card The QR code is secured in the fuel filler flap and on the opposite side on the B-pillar. In the event of an accident, rescue services can use the QR code to quickly find the appropriate rescue card for your vehicle. The current rescue card con tains the most important information about your

28 General notes

vehicle in a compact form, e.g. the routing of the electric lines. Further information can be obtained at https:// www.mercedes-benz.de/qr-code.

Data storage Electronic control units

Electronic control units are installed in your vehi cle. Some of these are necessary for the safe operation of your vehicle, while some assist you when driving (driver assistance systems). In addition, your vehicle provides comfort and entertainment functions, which are also made possible by electronic control units. Electronic control units contain data memories which can temporarily or permanently store technical information about the vehicle's operat ing state, component loads, maintenance requirements and technical events or malfunc tions.

In general, this information documents the state of a component part, a module, a system or the surroundings such as: R Operating status of system components (e.g.

fill levels, battery status, tire pressure) R Status messages concerning the vehicle or

its individual components (e.g. number of wheel revolutions/speed, longitudinal accel eration, lateral acceleration, display of fas tened seat belts) R Malfunctions or faults in important system

components (e.g. lights, brakes) R Information on events leading to vehicle

damage R System reactions in special driving situations

(e.g. airbag deployment, intervention of sta bility control systems) R Ambient conditions (e.g. temperature, rain

sensor)

In addition to providing the actual control unit function, this data assists the manufacturer in detecting and rectifying malfunctions and opti mizing vehicle functions. The majority of this

data is temporary and is only processed in the vehicle itself. Only a small portion of the data is stored in the event or fault memory. When your vehicle is serviced, technical data from the vehicle can be read out by service net work employees (e.g. workshops, manufactur ers) or third parties (e.g. breakdown services). Services include, for example, repair services, maintenance processes, warranty claims and quality assurance measures. The read out is per formed via the legally prescribed port for the diagnostics connection in the vehicle. The respective service network locations or third parties collect, process and use the data. They document technical statuses of the vehicle, assist in finding faults and improving quality and are transmitted to the manufacturer, if neces sary. Furthermore, the manufacturer is subject to product liability. For this, the manufacturer requires technical data from vehicles. Fault memories in the vehicle can be reset by a service outlet as part of repair or maintenance work.

General notes 29

Depending on the selected equipment, you can import data into vehicle convenience and info tainment functions yourself. This includes, for example: R Multimedia data such as music, films or pho

tos for playback in an integrated multimedia system R Address book data for use in connection with

an integrated hands-free system or an inte grated navigation system R Entered navigation destinations R Data about the use of Internet services

This data can be saved locally in the vehicle or it is located on a device which you have connected to the vehicle (e.g. a smartphone, USB flash drive or MP3 player). If this data is stored in the vehicle, you can delete it at any time. This data is sent to third parties only at your request, par ticularly when you use online services in accord ance with the settings that you have selected. You can store or change convenience settings/ individualization in the vehicle at any time.

Depending on the equipment, this includes, for example: R Settings for the seat and steering wheel posi

tions R Suspension and climate control settings R Customizations such as interior lighting

If your vehicle is accordingly equipped, you can connect your smartphone or another mobile end device to the vehicle. You can control this by means of the control elements integrated in the vehicle. Images and audio from the smartphone can be output via the multimedia system. Cer tain information is simultaneously transferred to your smartphone. Depending on the type of integration, this can include: R General vehicle data R Position data

This allows you to use selected apps on your smartphone, such as navigation or music play back. There is no further interaction between the smartphone and the vehicle; in particular, vehi cle data is not directly accessible. Which type of

further data processing occurs is determined by the provider of the specific app used. Which set tings you can make, if any, depends on the spe cific app and the operating system of your smartphone.

Online services

Wireless network connection If your vehicle has a wireless network connec tion, it enables data to be exchanged between your vehicle and additional systems. The wire less network connection is enabled via the vehi cle's transmission and reception unit or via con nected mobile end devices (e.g. smartphones). Online functions can be used via the wireless network connection. This includes online serv ices and applications/apps provided by the man ufacturer or other providers.

Manufacturer's services Regarding online services of the manufacturer, the individual functions are described by the manufacturer in a suitable place (e.g. Operator's Manual, website of the manufacturer) along with the relevant data protection information. Per

30 General notes

sonal data may be used for the provision of online services. Data is exchanged via a secure connection, e.g. the manufacturer's designated IT systems. Personal data is collected, pro cessed and used via the provision of services exclusively on the basis of legal permissions or with prior consent. The services and functions (sometimes subject to a fee) can usually be activated or deactivated. In some cases, this also applies to the entire vehicle's data connection. This excludes, in par ticular, legally prescribed functions and services.

Third party services If it is possible to use online services from other providers, these services are the responsibility of the provider in question and subject to that provider's data protection conditions and terms of use. The manufacturer has no influence on the content exchanged. For this reason, please ask the service provider for information about the type, extent and pur pose of the collection and use of personal data when services are provided by third parties.

Multimedia system/Mercedes me connect

If the vehicle is equipped with the multimedia system or Mercedes me connect, additional data about the vehicle's operation, the use of the vehicle in certain situations, and the location of the vehicle may be compiled by the multimedia system or Mercedes me connect. For additional information please refer to the chapter "Multimedia system" and/or the Mercedes me connect Terms and Conditions.

Event data recorders

USA only: This vehicle is equipped with an event data recorder (EDR). The main purpose of an EDR is to record, in certain crash or near crash-like sit uations, such as an airbag deployment or hitting a road obstacle, data that will assist in under standing how a vehicle's systems performed. The EDR is designed to record data related to vehicle dynamics and safety systems for a short period of time, typically 30 seconds or less.

The EDR in this vehicle is designed to record such data as: R How various systems in your vehicle were

operating R Whether or not the driver and front

passenger seat belts were buckled/fastened R How far (if at all) the driver was depressing

the accelerator and/or brake pedal and R How fast the vehicle was traveling

This data can help provide a better understand ing of the circumstances in which accidents and injuries occur. NOTE: EDR data is recorded by your vehicle only if a non-trivial crash situation occurs; no data is recorded by the EDR under normal driving conditions and no personal data (e.g. name, gender, age and accident location) is recorded. However, other parties, such as law enforcement, could combine EDR data with the type of personally identifying data routinely acquired during a crash investigation. To read data recorded by an EDR, special equip ment is required, and access to the vehicle or the EDR is needed. In addition to the vehicle manufacturer, other parties that have the special

General notes 31

equipment, such as law enforcement, can read the information by accessing the vehicle or the EDR. EDR data may be used in civil and criminal mat ters as a tool in accident reconstruction, acci dent claims and vehicle safety. Since the Crash Data Retrieval (CDR) tool that is used to extract data from the EDR is commercially available, Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC ("MBUSA") expressly disclaims any and all liability arising from the extraction of this information by unauthorized Mercedes-Benz personnel. MBUSA will not share EDR data with others with out the consent of the vehicle owner or, if the vehicle is leased, without the consent of the les see. Exceptions to this representation include responses to subpoenas by law enforcement; by federal, state or local government; in connection with or arising out of litigation involving MBUSA or its subsidiaries and affiliates; or, as required by law. Warning: The EDR is a component of the Restraint System Module. Tampering with, alter ing, modifying or removing the EDR component

may result in a malfunction of the Restraint Sys tem Module and other systems. State laws or regulations regarding EDRs that conflict with federal regulation are pre-empted. This means that in the event of such conflict, the federal regulation governs. As of December 2016, 17 states have enacted laws relating to EDRs.

Copyright Free and open source software

Information on license for free and open-source software used in your vehicle can be found on the data carrier in your vehicle document wallet and with updates on the following website: https://www.mercedes-benz.com/opensource

Registered trademarks

R Bluetooth is a registered trademark of Blue tooth SIG, Inc. R DTS is a registered trademark of DTS, Inc.

R Dolby and MLP are registered trademarks of DOLBY Laboratories. R BabySmart, ESP and PRE-SAFE are reg

istered trademarks of Mercedes-Benz AG. R HomeLink is a registered trademark of Gen

tex Corporation. R iPod and iTunes are registered trademarks

of Apple Inc. R Burmester is a registered trademark of

Burmester Audiosysteme GmbH. R Microsoft and Windows Media are regis

tered trademarks of Microsoft Corporation. R SIRIUS is a registered trademark of Sirius

XM Radio Inc. R HD Radio is a registered trademark of iBiq

uity Digital Corporation. R Gracenote is a registered trademark of

Gracenote, Inc. R ZAGATSurvey and related brands are regis

tered trademarks of ZagatSurvey, LLC.

32 General notes

Restraint system Protection provided by the restraint system

The restraint system includes the following com ponents: R Seat belt system R Airbags R Child restraint system R Child seat securing systems

The restraint system can help prevent the vehi cle occupants from coming into contact with parts of the vehicle interior in the event of an accident. In the event of an accident, the restraint system can also reduce the forces to which the vehicle occupants are subjected. A seat belt can only provide the best level of pro tection if it is worn correctly. Depending on the detected accident situation, Emergency Tension ing Devices and/or airbags supplement the pro tection offered by a correctly worn seat belt. Emergency Tensioning Devices and/or airbags are not deployed in every accident.

In order for the restraint system to provide the intended level of protection, each vehicle occu pant must observe the following information: R Fasten seat belts correctly. R Sit in an almost upright seat position with

their back against the seat backrest. R Sit with their feet resting on the floor, if pos

sible. R Always secure persons under 5 ft (1.50 m)

tall in an additional restraint system suitable for Mercedes-Benz vehicles.

However, no system available today can com pletely eliminate injuries and fatalities in every accident situation. In particular, the seat belt and airbag generally do not protect against objects penetrating the vehicle from the outside. It is also not possible to completely rule out the risk of injury caused by the airbag deploying.

Reduced restraint system protection

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to modifications to the restraint system

Vehicle occupants may no longer be protec ted as intended if alterations are made to the restraint system. # Never alter the parts of the restraint

system. # Never tamper with the wiring or any

electronic component parts or their software.

If it is necessary to modify the vehicle to accom modate a person with disabilities, contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center for details. USA only: for details, contact our Customer Assistance Center on 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (18003676372).

Restraint system functionality

When the ignition is switched on, a self-test is performed, during which the 6 restraint sys

Occupant safety 33

tem warning lamp lights up. It goes out no later than a few seconds after the vehicle is started. The components of the restraint system are then functional.

Malfunctioning restraint system

A malfunction has occurred in the restraint sys tem if: R The 6 restraint system warning lamp

does not light up when the ignition is switched on R The 6 restraint system warning lamp

lights up continuously or repeatedly during a journey

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunc tions in the restraint system

Components in the restraint system may be activated unintentionally or not deploy as planned in an accident. # Have the restraint system checked and

repaired immediately at a qualified spe cialist workshop.

Function of the restraint system in an acci dent

How the restraint system works is determined by the severity of the impact detected and the type of accident anticipated: R Frontal impact R Rear impact R Side impact R Rollover

The activation thresholds for the components of the restraint system are determined based on the evaluation of the sensor values measured at various points in the vehicle. This process is pre- emptive in nature. The triggering/deployment of the components of the restraint system must take place in good time at the start of the colli sion. Factors which can only be seen and measured after a collision has occurred do not play a deci sive role in the deployment of an airbag. Nor do they provide an indication of airbag deployment. The vehicle may be deformed significantly with out an airbag being deployed. This is the case if

only parts which are relatively easily deformed are affected and the rate of vehicle deceleration is not high. Conversely, an airbag may be deployed even though the vehicle suffers only minor deformation. If very rigid vehicle parts such as longitudinal members are hit, this may result in sufficiently high levels of vehicle decel eration. Depending on the detected deployment situa tion, the components of the restraint system can be activated or deployed independently of each other: R Emergency Tensioning Device: frontal

impact, rear impact, side impact, rollover R Driver's airbag, front passenger airbag: fron

tal impact R Knee airbag: frontal impact R Side airbag: side impact R Head airbag: side impact, rollover, frontal

impact

The front passenger airbag can only be deployed in an accident if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is off. If the front passenger seat

34 Occupant safety

is occupied, make sure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct (/ page 44).

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot air bag components

The air bag parts are hot after an air bag has been deployed. # Do not touch the air bag parts. # Have a deployed air bag replaced at a

qualified specialist workshop as soon as possible.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the vehicle towed to a qualified specialist workshop after an accident. Take this into account, partic ularly if an Emergency Tensioning Device is trig gered or an airbag deployed. If the Emergency Tensioning Devices are trig gered or an airbag is deployed, you will hear a bang, and a small amount of powder may also be released: R The bang will not generally affect your hear

ing.

R In general, the powder released is not haz ardous to health but may cause short-term breathing difficulties to persons suffering from asthma or other pulmonary conditions. Provided it is safe to do so, leave the vehicle immediately or open the window in order to prevent breathing difficulties.

Airbags and pyrotechnic Emergency Tensioning Devices contain perchlorate material, which may require special handling or environmental pro tection measures. National guidelines regarding waste disposal must be observed. In California, see https://dtsc.ca.gov/. Using the search function, you will find information on perchlo rate, for example.

Seat belts Protection provided by the seat belt

Always fasten your seat belt correctly before starting a journey. A seat belt can only provide the best level of protection if it is worn correctly.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrectly fastened seat belt

If the seat belt is not worn correctly, it can not perform its intended protective function. In addition, an incorrectly fastened seat belt can also cause injuries, for example, in the event of an accident or when braking or changing direction suddenly. # Always ensure that all vehicle occu

pants have their seat belts fastened correctly and are sitting properly.

Always observe the instructions about the cor rect driver's seat position and adjusting the seat (/ page 83). In order for the correctly worn seat belt to pro vide the intended level of protection, each vehi cle occupant must observe the following infor mation: R The seat belt must not be twisted and must

fit tightly and snugly across the body.

Occupant safety 35

R The seat belt must be routed across the cen ter of the shoulder and as low down across the hips as possible. R The shoulder section of the seat belt should

not touch your neck nor be routed under your arm or behind your back. R Avoid wearing bulky clothing, e.g. a winter

coat. R Push the lap belt down as far as possible

across your hips and pull tight with the shoul der section of the belt. Never route the lap belt across your abdomen. Pregnant women must also take particular care with this. R Never route the seat belt across sharp, poin

ted, abrasive or fragile objects. R Only one person should use each seat belt at

any one time. Never allow babies and chil dren to travel sitting on the lap of another vehicle occupant. R Never secure objects with a seat belt if the

seat belt is also being used by one of the vehicle's occupants. Always observe the instructions for loading the vehicle when

securing objects, luggage or loads (/ page 97). Also ensure that no objects, e.g. a cushion, are ever placed between a person and the seat.

The seat belts on the following seats are equip ped with a special seat belt retractor: R Front passenger seat R Rear seats

Activate or deactivate the special seatbelt retractor (/ page 53). If children are traveling in the vehicle, be sure to observe the instructions and safety notes on "Children in the vehicle" (/ page 50).

Limitations of the protection provided by the seat belt

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to an incorrect seat position

The seat belt does not offer the intended level of protection if you have not moved the seat backrest to an almost vertical position. You could slip beneath the seat belt and injure yourself. # Adjust the seat properly before com

mencing your journey. # Always ensure that the seat backrest is

in an almost vertical position and that the shoulder belt is routed across the center of your shoulder.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to an extended seat belt extender while the vehicle is in motion

If the seat belt does not sit correctly on the body, it cannot perform its intended protec tive function.

36 Occupant safety

# Always ensure that the seat belt extender is retracted while the vehicle is in motion.

If the seat belt extender does not retract auto matically, it can be retracted manually. To do so, press the seat belt extender back as far as it will go before starting the vehicle. Pressing the seat belt extender back into place requires force.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death when additional restraint systems are not used for persons with a smaller stature

Persons under 5 ft (1.50 m ) tall cannot wear the seat belt correctly without a suitable additional restraint system. # Always secure persons under 5 ft

(1.50 m) tall in a suitable restraint sys tem.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to damaged or modified seat belts

Seat belts cannot provide protection in the following situations: R The seat belt is damaged, has been modi

fied, is extremely dirty, bleached or dyed R The seat belt buckle is damaged or

extremely dirty R Modifications have been made to the

Emergency Tensioning Device, seat belt anchorage or seat belt retractor

Seat belts may sustain non-visible damage in an accident, e.g. due to glass splinters. Modified or damaged seat belts could tear or fail in the event of an accident, for example. Modified Emergency Tensioning Devices may be deployed unintentionally or not function as intended. # Never modify the seat belts, Emergency

Tensioning Devices, seat belt ancho rages or seat belt retractors.

# Make sure that the seat belts are not damaged, are not worn and are clean.

# Always have the seat belts checked immediately after an accident at a qualified specialist workshop.

Only use seat belts which have been approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from deployed pyrotechnic Emergency Ten sioning Devices

Pyrotechnic Emergency Tensioning Devices that have been deployed are no longer opera tional and are unable to perform their inten ded protective function. # Therefore, have deployed pyrotechnic

Emergency Tensioning Devices immedi ately replaced at a qualified specialist workshop.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the vehicle towed to a qualified specialist workshop after an accident.

Occupant safety 37

* NOTE Damage caused by trapping the seat belt

If an unused seat belt is not fully retracted, it may become trapped in the door or in the seat mechanism. # Always ensure that an unused seat belt

is fully retracted.

Extending/retracting the seat belt extender

When the door is closed, the seat belt extender extends. Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. The seat belt extender button is not available in Mercedes-AMG vehicles. You can also extend the seat belt extender by using the seat belt extender button in the switch panel above the light switch. # Switch on the ignition. # Press the seat belt extender button.

The seat belt extender extends.

The seat belt extender retracts again in the fol lowing cases: R The seat belt tongue is engaged in the seat

belt buckle R The seat belt tongue is not engaged in the

seat belt buckle within 60 seconds If you press the seat belt extender but ton again in this case, the seat belt extender will extend again. R The respective door is opened R You fold the seat backrest forwards R Nobody is sitting in the front passenger seat

If you press seat belt extender button again in this case, the seat belt extender will no longer extend.

The seat belt extender must always be retracted while the vehicle is in motion.

Fastening seat belts

If the seat belt is pulled quickly or sharply, the seat belt retractor locks. The seat belt strap can not be pulled out any further.

# Always engage seat belt tongue2 of the seat belt into seat belt buckle1 of the cor responding seat.

Vehicles with automatic front passenger air bag shutoff:

38 Occupant safety

* NOTE Deployment of the Emergency Tensioning Device and side air bag when the front passenger seat is unoccupied

If the seat belt tongue is engaged in the seat belt buckle of the unoccupied front passenger seat, the Emergency Tensioning Device and the side air bag may also deploy in the event of an accident along with other systems. # Only one person should use each seat

belt at any one time.

Vehicles without automatic front passenger airbag shutoff:

* NOTE Deployment of the Emergency Tensioning Device when the front- passenger seat is unoccupied

If the seat belt tongue is engaged in the seat belt buckle of the unoccupied front- passenger seat, the Emergency Tensioning Device may also deploy in the event of an accident along with other systems.

# Only one person should use each seat belt at any one time.

Seat belt adjustment function

Vehicles with PRE-SAFE: If the front seat belt is not pulled tightly across your body, the seat belt adjustment may automatically apply a cer tain tightening force. Do not hold the seat belt tightly while it is adjusting. You can activate and deactivate the seat belt adjustment function using the multimedia sys tem (/ page 39).

Releasing seat belts

# Press the release button in the seat belt buckle and guide the seat belt back with the seat belt tongue.

Activating/deactivating seat belt adjustment via the multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Belt Adjustment # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Seat belt warning function for the driver and front passenger

The seat belt warning lamp in the instru ment display is a reminder that all vehicle occu pants must wear their seat belts correctly. The seat belt warning lamp lights up for six seconds every time the vehicle is started. In addition, a warning tone may sound. When the driver's and front passenger's doors are closed and the driver and front passenger have fastened their seat belts, the seat belt warning goes out.

Occupant safety 39

In the following cases, the seat belt warning lights up during a journey if: R The vehicle speed exceeds 15 mph

(25 km/h) and the driver's or front passenger seat belt is not fastened. R The driver or front passenger unfastens their

seat belt while the vehicle is in motion.

Airbags Overview of airbags

1 Driver's knee airbag 2 Driver's airbag

3 Front passenger airbag 4 Front passenger knee airbag 5 Head airbag 6 Side airbag

The installation location of an airbag is identified by the AIRBAG symbol. When enabled, an airbag can provide additional protection for the respective vehicle occupant. Potential protection provided by each airbag: R Knee airbag: thigh, knee and lower leg R Driver's airbag, front passenger airbag: head

and ribcage R Front side airbag: ribcage and pelvis R Head airbag: head R Rear side airbag: head and ribcage

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injuries if the front passenger airbag is enabled

If the front passenger airbag is enabled, a child on the front passenger seat may be struck by the front passenger airbag during an accident.

NEVER use a rearward facing child restraint system on a seat protected by an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG in front of it, this can result in DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the child.

When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, observe the vehicle-spe cific information (/ page 56). Also, always observe the notes on rearward-facing or forward-facing child restraint systems on the front passenger seat.

Information on automatic front passenger airbag shutoff The front passenger airbag can only be deployed in an accident if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is off. If the front passenger seat is occupied, make sure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct (/ page 44).

40 Occupant safety

* NOTE Important points to remember if the front passenger seat is unoccupied

In an accident, the components of the restraint system may deploy unnecessarily on the front passenger side if: R There are heavy objects on the front

passenger seat. R The seat belt tongue is engaged in the

seat belt buckle of the front passenger seat and the front passenger seat is unoccupied.

# Stow objects in a suitable place. # Only one person should use each seat

belt at any one time.

Depending on the detected accident situation, the head airbag on the front passenger side may deploy. The airbag is deployed regardless of whether the front passenger seat is occupied.

Protection provided by the airbags

Depending on the accident situation, an airbag may supplement the protection provided by a correctly fastened seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to an incorrect seat position

If you deviate from the correct seat position, the airbag cannot perform its intended pro tective function. Each vehicle occupant must make sure of the following: R Fasten seat belts correctly. Pregnant

women must take particular care to ensure that the lap belt never lies across the abdomen. R Adopt the correct seat position and keep

as far away as possible from the airbags. R Observe the following information.

# Always make sure that there are no objects between the airbag and vehicle occupant.

To avoid the risks resulting from the deployment of an airbag, each vehicle occupant must observe the following information in particular: R Before starting your journey, adjust your seat

correctly; the driver's seat and front passenger seat should be moved as far back as possible. When doing so, always observe the informa tion on the correct driver's seat position (/ page 83). R Only hold the steering wheel by the steering

wheel rim. This allows the airbag to be fully deployed. R Always lean against the seat backrest when

the vehicle is in motion. Do not lean forwards or against the door or side window. You may otherwise be in the deployment area of the airbags. R Always keep your feet on the floor. Do not

put your feet on the cockpit, for example. Your feet may otherwise be in the deploy ment area of the airbag. R If children are traveling in the vehicle,

observe the additional notes (/ page 50).

Occupant safety 41

R Always stow and secure objects correctly.

Objects in the vehicle interior may prevent an airbag from functioning correctly. Each vehicle occupant must always make sure of the follow ing in particular: R There are no people, animals or objects

between the vehicle occupants and an air bag. R There are no objects between the seat, door

and door pillar (B-pillar). R There are no hard objects, e.g. coat hangers,

hanging on the grab handles or coat hooks. R There are no accessory parts, such as mobile

navigation devices, mobile phones or cup holders, attached to the vehicle within the deployment area of an airbag, e.g. on the cockpit, on the door, on the side window or on the side wall trim. In addition, no connecting cables, tensioning straps or retaining straps must be routed or attached to the vehicle within the deploy ment area of an airbag. Always comply with the accessory manufacturer's installation

instructions and, in particular, the notes on suitable places for installation. R There are no heavy, sharp-edged or fragile

objects in the pockets of your clothing. Store such objects in a suitable place.

Limited protection provided by airbags

& WARNING Risk of injury due to modifi cations to the cover of an airbag

If you modify the cover of an airbag or affix objects such as stickers to it, the airbag may no longer function correctly. # Never modify the cover of an airbag and

do not affix objects to it.

The installation location of an airbag is identified by the airbag symbol (/ page 40).

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to the use of unsuitable seat covers

Due to unsuitable seat covers, the airbags cannot protect vehicle occupants as inten ded. In addition, the operation of the automatic front passenger airbag shutoff could be restricted. # You should only use seat covers that

have been approved for the correspond ing seats by Mercedes-Benz.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunc tioning sensors in the door

The function of the airbags can be impaired due to modifications or incorrect work per formed on the doors or door trim, or if the doors are damaged. # Never modify the doors or parts of the

doors.

42 Occupant safety

# Always have work on the doors or door trim carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to deployed airbag

A deployed airbag no longer offers any pro tection. # Have the vehicle towed to a qualified

specialist workshop in order to have the deployed airbag replaced.

Have deployed airbags replaced immediately.

Status of the front passenger front airbag

Function of the automatic front passenger airbag shutoff The automatic front passenger airbag shutoff is able to detect whether the front passenger seat is occupied by a person or a child restraint sys tem. The front passenger airbag and front passenger knee airbag are enabled or disabled accordingly.

When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, always make sure of the following: R Ensure that the child restraint system is posi

tioned correctly (/ page 49). R Always comply with the child restraint sys

tem manufacturer's installation instructions. R Never place objects (e.g. cushions) under or

behind the child restraint system. R Fully retract the seat cushion length adjust

ment. R The entire base of the child restraint system

must always rest on the sitting surface of the front passenger seat. R The backrest of the forward-facing child

restraint system must, as far as possible, be resting on the seat backrest of the front passenger seat. R The child restraint system must not touch the

roof or be put under strain by the head restraints. Adjust the seat backrest inclina tion and the head restraint setting accord ingly.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to objects between the seat surface and the child restraint system

Objects between the sitting surface and the child restraint system could affect the func tion of the automatic front passenger airbag shutoff. # Do not place any objects between the

sitting surface and the child restraint system.

# The entire base of the child restraint system must always rest on the sitting surface of the front passenger seat.

# The backrest of the forward-facing child restraint system must, as far as possi ble, be resting on the seat backrest of the front passenger seat.

# Always comply with the child restraint system manufacturer's installation instructions.

Occupant safety 43

A person on the front passenger seat must observe the following information: R Fasten seat belts correctly (/ page 35). R Sit in an almost upright seat position with

their back against the seat backrest. R Sit with their feet resting on the floor, if pos

sible.

The front passenger airbag may otherwise be disabled by mistake, for example, in the follow ing situations: R The front passenger transfers their weight by

supporting themselves on a vehicle armrest. R The front passenger sits in such a way that

their weight is raised from the sitting sur face.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to a disabled front passenger airbag

The front passenger airbag is disabled when the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit.

A person in the front passenger seat could then, for example, come into contact with the vehicle interior, especially if the person is sitting too close to the cockpit. If the front passenger seat is occupied, always ensure that: R The classification of the person in the

front passenger seat is correct and the front passenger airbag is enabled or disa bled in accordance with the person in the front passenger seat. R The front passenger seat has been moved

as far back as possible. R The person is seated correctly.

# Both before and during the journey, ensure that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct.

If the front passenger seat is occupied, the clas sification of the person or child restraint system on the front passenger seat takes place after the front passenger airbag shutoff self-test. The PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps display the status of the front passenger airbag.

Always observe the notes on the function of the PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps (/ page 44).

Function of the PASSENGER AIR BAG indica tor lamps

44 Occupant safety

Self-test of automatic front passenger airbag shutoff When the ignition is switched on, a self-test is performed during which the two PASSENGER AIR BAG ON and OFF indicator lamps light up simultaneously. The status of the front passenger airbag is dis played after the self-test: R PASSENGER AIR BAG ON lights up for

60 seconds, subsequently both indicator lamps are off (PASSENGER AIR BAG ON and OFF): the front passenger airbag is able to deploy in the event of an accident. R PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF lights up continu

ously: the front passenger airbag is disabled. It will then not be deployed in the event of an accident.

If the PASSENGER AIR BAG ON indicator lamp is off, only the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp shows the status of the front passenger airbag. The PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp may be lit continuously or be off. If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp and the 6 restraint system warning lamp

light up simultaneously, the front passenger seat may not be used. Also in this case, do not install a child restraint system on the front passenger seat. Have automatic front passenger airbag shutoff checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

Status display If the front passenger seat is occupied, ensure, both before and during the journey, that the sta tus of the front passenger airbag is correct for the current situation. After installing a rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat: PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF must be lit con tinuously.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from using a rearward-facing child restraint system when the front passenger airbag is enabled

If you secure a child in a rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat and the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indi

cator lamp is off, the front passenger airbag can deploy in the event of an accident. The child could be struck by the airbag. Always ensure that the front passenger air bag is disabled. The PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp must be lit. NEVER use a rearward-facing child restraint system on a seat with an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG, DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.

When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, observe the vehicle-spe cific information (/ page 56). Depending on the child restraint system and the stature of the child, the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp may be off. In this case, do not install the rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat. Instead, install the rearward-facing child restraint system on a suitable rear seat. After installing a forward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat: depending on the child restraint system

Occupant safety 45

and the stature of the child, PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF may be lit continuously or be off. Always observe the following information.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrect positioning of the forward- facing child restraint system

If you secure a child in a forward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat and you position the front passenger seat too close to the dashboard, in the event of an accident, the child could: R come into contact with parts of the vehi

cle interior if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit, for example R be struck by the airbag if the PASSENGER

AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is off

# Always move the front passenger seat as far back as possible and fully retract the seat cushion length adjustment. Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap is correctly routed from the seat belt outlet on the vehicle to the shoul der belt guide on the child restraint sys

tem. The shoulder belt strap must be routed forwards and downwards from the seat belt outlet. If necessary, adjust the front passenger seat accordingly.

# Always observe the child restraint sys tem manufacturer's installation instruc tions.

When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, observe the vehicle-spe cific information (/ page 56). If a person is sitting on the front passenger seat: PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF may be lit con tinuously or be off, depending on the person's stature. A person on the front passenger seat must always observe the following information: R If the front passenger seat is occupied by an

adult or a person with a stature correspond ing to that of an adult, the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp must be off. This indicates that the front passenger airbag is enabled.

If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit continuously, an adult or person with a build corresponding to that of an adult should not use the front passenger seat. Instead, they should use a rear seat. R If the front passenger seat is occupied by a

person of smaller stature (e.g. a teenager or small adult), the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp either lights up continuously or remains off, depending on the result of the classification. - If the PASSENGER AIRBAG OFF indicator

lamp is off: move the front passenger seat as far back as possible or the person of smaller stature should use a rear seat.

- If the PASSENGER AIRBAG OFF indicator lamp is lit continuously: the person of smaller stature should not use the front passenger seat.

46 Occupant safety

& WARNING Risk of injury or death when the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit

If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp remains lit after the self-test, the front passenger airbag is disabled. If the front passenger seat is occupied, always ensure that: R The classification of the person in the

front passenger seat is correct and the front passenger airbag is enabled or disa bled in accordance with the person in the front passenger seat. R The person is seated properly with a cor

rectly fastened seat belt.

Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects: R Child restraint system on the front passenger

seat (/ page 56)

Roll bar

& DANGER Risk of injury or death due to a malfunction of the roll bars

The roll bars cannot protect vehicle occu pants as intended. # Have the roll bars checked immediately

at a qualified specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of injury when the roll bars are triggered

There is a risk of injury. Always make sure that there is nothing in the sweep behind the rear head restraints.

& WARNING Danger of injury or death due to obstructed roll bars

If you leave objects or items of clothing on the covers of the roll bars, the roll bars can not protect as intended. Furthermore, the objects may endanger vehi cle occupants when the roll bars extend.

# Always make sure that the there is nothing in the sweep of the roll bars.

# Always stow and secure objects in the vehicle correctly.

The roll bars are under the covers behind the rear head restraints. The roll bars are triggered when danger of the vehicle rolling over is detec ted. Once the roll bars have been triggered, you can no longer close a soft top that is open. In this case, consult the next qualified specialist work shop.

Occupant safety 47

PRE-SAFE system PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occupant protec tion)

PRE-SAFE is able to detect certain critical driv ing situations and implement pre-emptive meas ures to protect the vehicle occupants.

PRE-SAFE can implement the following meas ures independently of each other: R Tightening the seat belts on the driver's seat

and front passenger seat. R Closing the side windows. R Vehicles with memory function: Move the

front passenger seat to a more favorable seat position. R Vehicles with multicontour seat: Increase

the air pressure in the seat side bolsters of the seat backrest. R PRE-SAFE Sound: provided that the multi

media system is switched on, generates a brief noise signal to stimulate the innate pro tective mechanism of a person's hearing.

* NOTE Damage caused by objects in the footwell or behind the seat

The automatic adjustment of the seat posi tion may result in damage to the seat and/or the object. # Stow objects in a suitable place.

Reversing the PRE-SAFE system measures

If an accident did not occur, the pre-emptive measures that were taken are reversed. You will need to perform certain settings your self. # If the seat belt pre-tensioning is not reduced,

move the seat backrest back slightly. The locking mechanism releases.

Function of PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occupant protection plus)

PRE-SAFE PLUS can detect certain impacts, particularly an imminent rear impact, and take pre-emptive measures to protect the vehicle

occupants. These measures cannot necessarily prevent an imminent impact.

PRE-SAFE PLUS can implement the following measures independently of each other: R Tightening the seat belts on the driver's seat

and front passenger seat. R Increasing brake pressure when the vehicle

is stationary. This brake application is can celed automatically when the vehicle pulls away.

If an accident did not occur, the pre-emptive measures that were taken are reversed.

System limits The system will not initiate any action in the fol lowing situations: R when backing up

The system will not initiate any braking applica tion in the following situations: R whilst driving

or

48 Occupant safety

R when entering or exiting a parking space while using Active Parking Assist

Safely transporting children in the vehicle Always observe when children are traveling in the vehicle

% Also strictly observe the safety notes for the specific situation. In this way you can recog nize potential risks and avoid dangers if chil dren are traveling in the vehicle (/ page 50).

Be diligent Bear in mind that negligence when securing the child in the child restraint system may have seri ous consequences. Always be diligent in secur ing a child carefully before every journey. To improve protection for children younger than twelve years old or under 5 ft (1.50 m) in height, Mercedes-Benz recommends you observe the following information: R Always secure the child in a child restraint

system suitable for this Mercedes-Benz vehi cle.

R The child restraint system must be appropri ate to the age, weight and size of the child. R The vehicle seat must be suitable for instal

ling a child restraint system.

Accident statistics show that children secured on the rear seats are generally safer than chil dren secured on the front seats. For this reason, Mercedes-Benz strongly advises that you install a child restraint system on a rear seat.

The generic term child restraint system The generic term child restraint system is used in this Operator's Manual. A child restraint sys tem is, for example: R a baby car seat R a rearward-facing child seat R a forward-facing child seat R a child booster seat with a backrest and seat

belt guide Mercedes-Benz recommends using a child booster seat with a backrest.

The child restraint system must be appropriate to the age, weight and size of the child.

Observe laws and legal requirements Always observe the legal requirements when using a child restraint system in the vehicle.

Observe standards for child restraint sys tems All child restraint systems must meet the follow ing standards: R U.S. Federal Motor Vehicle Safety Standards

213 and 225 R Canadian Motor Vehicle Safety Standards

213 and 210.2

Confirmation that the child restraint system complies with the standards can be found on an instruction label on the child restraint system. This confirmation can also be found in the instal lation instructions that are included with the child restraint system.

Occupant safety 49

Detecting risks, avoiding danger

Securing systems for child restraint systems in the vehicle Only use the following securing systems for child restraint systems: R the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) mounting brackets R the vehicle's seat belt system

Installing a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system is preferred. Simply attaching to the securing rings on the vehicle can reduce the risk of installing the child restraint system incorrectly. When securing a child with the integrated seat belt of the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system, always comply with the permissible gross weight for the child and child restraint sys tem (/ page 54). A booster seat may be necessary to achieve proper seat belt positioning for children over 40 lbs (18 kg) in weight or until they reach a height where a three-point seat belt can be fas tened properly without a booster seat.

Mercedes-Benz recommends a suitable child booster seat with a backrest and seat belt guide.

Advantage of a rearward-facing child restraint system It is preferable to transport a baby or a small child in a suitable rearward-facing child restraint system. In this case, the child sits in the oppo site direction to the direction of travel and faces backwards. Babies and small children have comparatively weak neck muscles in relation to the size and weight of their head. The risk of injury to the cer vical spine during an accident can be reduced in a rearward-facing child restraint system.

Always secure a child restraint system cor rectly

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrect installation of the child restraint system

The child can then not be protected or restrained as intended.

# Be sure to comply with the manufactur er's installation instructions for the child restraint system and its correct use.

# Make sure that the entire base of the child restraint system always rests on the sitting surface of the seat.

# Never place objects (e.g. cushions) under or behind the child restraint sys tem.

# Use child restraint systems only with the original cover designed for them.

# Always replace damaged covers with genuine covers.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to unsecured child restraint systems in the vehicle

If the child restraint system is incorrectly installed or not secured, it can come loose. The child restraint system could be flung around and hit vehicle occupants.

50 Occupant safety

# Always install child restraint systems correctly, even when not in use.

# Always comply with the child restraint system manufacturer's installation instructions.

R Always observe the child restraint system manufacturer's installation and operating instructions as well as the vehicle-specific information: - Installing the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child

restraint system on the rear seat (/ page 54).

- Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt on the rear seat (/ page 55).

- Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt on the front passenger seat (/ page 57). Observe the specific instructions for the rearward-facing and forward-facing child restraint systems (/ page 56). If the front passenger seat is occupied, ensure, both before and during the jour

ney, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct for the cur rent situation (/ page 44).

R Observe the warning labels in the vehicle interior and on the child restraint system.

Do not alter the child restraint system

& WARNING Risk of injury due to modifi cations to the child restraint system

The child restraint system can no longer function properly. This poses an increased risk of injury. # Never modify a child restraint system. # Only affix accessories which have been

specially approved for this child restraint system by the child restraint system's manufacturer.

Only use child restraint systems which are in proper working condition

& WARNING Risk of injury or death caused by the use of damaged child restraint systems

Child restraint systems or their retaining sys tems that have been subjected to stress in an accident may not be able to perform their intended protective function. It may be the case that the child cannot be properly restrained. # Always immediately replace child

restraint systems that have been dam aged or involved in an accident.

# Have the securing systems for the child restraint systems checked at a qualified specialist workshop before installing a child restraint system again.

Occupant safety 51

Avoid direct sunlight

& WARNING Risk of burns when the child seat is exposed to direct sunlight

If the child restraint system is exposed to direct sunlight or heat, parts could heat up. Children could suffer burns from these parts, particularly on the metallic parts of the child restraint system. # Always make sure that the child

restraint system is not exposed to direct sunlight.

# Protect the child restraint system with a blanket, for example.

# If the child restraint system has been exposed to direct sunlight, allow it to cool before securing a child into it.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

Observe when stopping or parking

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unsupervised in the vehi cle, they could, in particular: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Change the transmission position. R Start the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the SmartKey out of reach of chil dren.

& WARNING Risk of fatal injury due to exposure to extreme heat or cold in the vehicle

If people particularly children are exposed to extreme temperatures over an extended period of time, there is a risk of serious or even fatal injury. # Never leave anyone particularly chil

dren unattended in the vehicle. # Never leave animals in the vehicle unat

tended.

52 Occupant safety

Overview of suitable seats in the vehicle for installing a child restraint system

Left/right rear seat Preferred securing system: LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child seat securing

system

Alternative securing system: 7 Vehicle seat belt

Front passenger seat Securing system: 7 Vehicle seat belt

Be sure to observe: R If the front passenger seat is occupied,

ensure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct for the current situation (/ page 44). R Observe the notes on automatic front

passenger airbag shutoff (/ page 43)

Activating or deactivating the child seat safety feature of the seat belt

& WARNING Risk of injury or death if a seat belt is unfastened while the vehicle is in motion

If the seat belt is released while the vehicle is in motion, the child safety lock is deactivated and the child restraint system is no longer correctly secured. The seat belt is retracted slightly by the inertia reel and cannot be immediately fastened again. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accord

ance with the traffic conditions. # Activate the special seat belt retractor

again and correctly secure the child restraint system.

When enabled, the child seat safety feature ensures that the seat belts of the front passenger seat and rear seats do not slacken once the child restraint system is secured.

The seat belts on the following seats are equip ped with a child seat safety feature: R Front passenger seat R Rear seats

# To install a child restraint system: when installing a child restraint system, always observe the manufacturer's installation and operating instructions as well as the informa tion in this Operator's Manual.

# Pull the seat belt smoothly from the seat belt outlet.

# Engage the seat belt tongue in the seat belt buckle.

# To activate the child seat safety feature: pull the seat belt out fully and let the inertia reel retract it again. When the child seat safety feature is activa ted, you will hear a ratcheting sound.

# Push the child restraint system down until the seat belt sits tightly.

# To deactivate the child seat safety fea ture: press the release button of the seat belt buckle.

Occupant safety 53

# Hold the seat belt tongue and guide back to the seat belt outlet.

Installing the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system on the rear seat

Installing a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system on the rear seat

& WARNING Risk of injury or death if the permissible gross mass of the child and child restraint system is exceeded

Too much load may be placed on the LATCH- type (ISOFIX) child seat securing systems and the child may not be restrained in the event of an accident, for example. # If the child and the child restraint sys

tem together weigh more than the per missible gross mass of 73 lb (33 kg), use only a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system that secures the child with the vehicle seat belt.

# Also secure the child restraint system with the Top Tether belt, if available.

Always comply with the information about the mass of the child restraint system: R in the manufacturer's installation and operat

ing instructions for the child restraint system used R on a label on the child restraint system, if

present

Regularly check that the permissible gross mass of the child and child restraint system is still complied with. When installing a child restraint system, observe the following: O Always observe the correct use of the seats

and consider their suitability for attaching a child restraint system. LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child seat securing system

O Always comply with the manufacturer's installation and operating instructions for the child restraint system used.

O Make sure that the child's feet do not touch the front seat. If necessary, move the front seat slightly forwards.

When installing a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system, also observe the follow ing: O When using a Group 0/0+ baby car seat

and a Group I rearward-facing child restraint system on a rear seat: adjust the front seat so that the seat does not touch the child restraint system.

O When using a Group I forward-facing child restraint system: the backrest of the child restraint system must, as far as possi ble, lie flat against the backrest of the vehi cle seat.

O For certain child restraint systems in weight group 2 or 3, there may be restrictions on the maximum size setting, e.g. due to possi ble contact with the roof.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain between the roof and the seat cushion and/or be installed facing the wrong direction. Where possible, adjust the seat cushion inclination accordingly.

54 Occupant safety

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain by the head restraint. Adjust the head restraints accordingly.

Before every trip, make sure that the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system is engaged cor rectly in both LATCH-type (ISOFIX) mounting brackets. # Fold upholstered lining1 upwards.

# Turn the support on the back of upholstered lining1 by 90. Upholstered lining1 will remain folded upwards.

# Attach the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system to both mounting brackets 2 in the vehicle.

Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt

Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt on the rear seat When installing a belt-secured child restraint system, observe the following: O Always comply with the manufacturer's

installation and operating instructions for the child restraint system used.

O When using a category 0/0+ baby car seat and a category I rearward-facing child restraint system on a rear seat: adjust the front seat so that the seat does not touch the child restraint system.

O The backrest of the forward-facing child restraint system must, as far as possible, be resting on the seat backrest of the rear seat.

O For certain child restraint systems in weight category II or III, there may be restrictions on the maximum size setting, e.g. due to possible contact with the roof.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain between the roof and the seat cushion and/or be installed facing the wrong direction. Where possible, adjust the seat cushion inclination accordingly.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain by the head restraint. Adjust the head restraints accordingly.

O Make sure that the child's feet do not touch the front seat. If necessary, move the front seat slightly forwards.

Occupant safety 55

% Before opening or closing the soft top, child restraint systems in weight category II or III must be removed or the head restraints of the child restraint systems must be moved to the lowest position. In this case, let the child get out before opening or closing the soft top.

The seat belts on the following seats are equip ped with a special seat belt retractor: R Front passenger seat R Rear seats

When enabled, the special seat belt retractor ensures that the seat belts of the front passenger seat and rear seats do not slacken once the child restraint system is secured (/ page 53). # Install the child restraint system.

The entire base of the child restraint system must always rest on the sitting surface of the rear seat.

# Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap is correctly routed from the seat belt

outlet of the vehicle to the shoulder belt guide on the child restraint system. The shoulder belt strap must be routed for wards and downwards from the seat belt out let.

Notes on rearward-facing and forward-facing child restraint systems on the front passenger seat

& WARNING Risk of injury or death when using a rearward-facing child restraint system while the front passenger airbag is enabled

If you secure a child in a rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat and the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indi cator lamp is off, the front passenger airbag can deploy in the event of an accident. The child could be struck by the airbag. Always ensure that the front passenger air bag is disabled. The PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp must be lit.

NEVER use a rearward-facing child restraint system on a seat with an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG; DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.

Observe the specific instructions for rearward- facing and forward-facing child restraint systems (/ page 57). Always observe the status of the front passenger airbag on the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indica tor lamp: R When using a rearward-facing child restraint

system on the front passenger seat, the front passenger airbag must always be disabled. This is only the case if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit continuously (/ page 44). R If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator

lamp is off, the front passenger airbag is ena bled. The front passenger airbag may deploy during an accident.

56 Occupant safety

Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt on the front passenger seat When installing a belt-secured child restraint system on the front passenger seat, always observe the following: O Observe the child restraint system manufac

turer's installation and operating instruc tions.

O When using a forward-facing child restraint system in category I: remove the head restraint from the respective seat, if possi ble. After the child restraint system has been removed, replace the head restraint immedi ately and adjust all head restraints cor rectly.

O The backrest of the forward-facing child restraint system must, as far as possible, be resting on the seat backrest of the front passenger seat.

O For certain child restraint systems in weight category II or III, there may be restrictions on the maximum size setting, e.g. due to possible contact with the roof.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain between the roof and the seat cushion and/or be installed facing the wrong direction.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain by the head restraint. Adjust the head restraints accordingly.

O Never place objects (e.g. cushions) under or behind the child restraint system.

The seat belt on the front passenger side is equipped with a child seat safety feature. When enabled, the child seat safety feature ensures that the seat belt does not slacken once the child seat is secured (/ page 53). # Set the front passenger seat as far back as

possible and move the seat into the highest position if possible.

# Fully retract the seat cushion length adjust ment.

# Adjust the seat cushion inclination so that the front edge of the seat cushion is in the highest position and the rear edge of the seat cushion is in the lowest position.

# Set the seat backrest to the most vertical position possible.

# Install the child restraint system. The entire base of the child restraint system must always rest on the sitting surface of the front passenger seat.

# Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap is correctly routed from the seat belt outlet of the vehicle to the shoulder belt guide on the child restraint system. The shoulder belt strap must be routed for wards and downwards from the seat belt out let.

# If necessary, adjust the seat belt outlet and the front passenger seat accordingly.

Occupant safety 57

Notes on pets in the vehicle

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to animals left unsecured or unat tended in the vehicle

If you leave animals in the vehicle unatten ded or unsecured, they could possibly press down buttons or switches. Thereby an animal may: R activate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example R switch systems on or off and endanger

other road users

Unsecured animals may be thrown around in the vehicle in the event of an accident or sudden steering and braking maneuver and injure vehicle occupants in the process. # Never leave animals in the vehicle unat

tended. # Always correctly secure animals while

driving, for example using a suitable animal carrier.

58 Occupant safety

SmartKey Overview of SmartKey functions

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unsupervised in the vehi cle, they could, in particular: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Change the transmission position. R Start the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the SmartKey out of reach of chil dren.

* NOTE Damage to the SmartKey caused by magnetic fields

# Keep the SmartKey away from strong magnetic fields.

1 Locks 2 Indicator lamp

3 Unlocks 4 Opens/closes the trunk lid 5 Panic alarm

% If check lamp2 does not light up after pressing the or button, the bat tery is weak or possibly discharged. Replace the battery as soon as possible.

Replacing the SmartKey battery (/ page 61). The SmartKey locks and unlocks the following components: R Doors R Fuel filler flap R Trunk lid R Glove box

If the vehicle is not opened within approximately 40 seconds after unlocking, it locks again. Anti- theft protection is armed again. Do not keep the SmartKey together with elec tronic devices or metal objects. This can affect the SmartKey's functionality.

Opening and closing 59

Activating/deactivating the acoustic locking verification signal

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Acoustic Lock # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Activating/deactivating the panic alarm

Requirements: R The ignition is switched off.

# To activate: press button1 for approx imately one second. A visual and audible alarm is triggered.

# To deactivate: briefly press button1 again. or # Press the start/stop button on the cockpit

(the SmartKey is inside the vehicle).

Changing the unlocking settings

Possible unlocking functions of the SmartKey: R Central unlocking R Unlocking the driver's door and fuel filler flap

# To switch between settings: press the and buttons simultaneously for approximately six seconds until the indicator lamp flashes twice.

Options if the unlocking function for the driver's door and fuel filler flap has been selected: R To unlock the vehicle centrally: press the button twice. R Vehicles with KEYLESS-GO: if you touch

the inner surface of the door handle on the

driver's door, only the driver's door and fuel filler flap are unlocked.

Deactivating the SmartKey functions

If you do not use the vehicle or a SmartKey for an extended period of time, you can reduce the energy consumption of the respective SmartKey. To do so, deactivate the SmartKey functions. # To deactivate: press the button on the

SmartKey twice in quick succession. The SmartKey indicator lamp flashes twice briefly and lights up once.

# To activate: press any button on the Smart Key.

% When the vehicle is started with the Smart Key in the marked space of the center con sole, the SmartKey functions are automati cally activated (/ page 127).

60 Opening and closing

Removing/inserting the emergency key

# To remove: press release knob1. Emergency key2 is pushed out slightly.

# Pull out emergency key2 until it engages in the intermediate position.

# Press release knob1 again and fully remove emergency key2.

# To insert: press release knob1. # Insert emergency key2 to the intermediate

position or fully until it engages. % You can use the intermediate position of

emergency key2 to attach the SmartKey to a key ring.

Replacing the SmartKey battery

& DANGER Serious damage to health caused by swallowing batteries

Batteries contain toxic and corrosive sub stances. Swallowing batteries may cause serious damage to health. There is a risk of fatal injury. # Keep batteries out of the reach of chil

dren. # If batteries are swallowed, seek medical

attention immediately.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage caused by improper disposal of batteries

Batteries contain pollutants. It is illegal to dispose of them with the household rubbish.

#

Dispose of batteries in an environmentally responsible manner. Take discharged batteries to a qualified specialist workshop or to a collection point for used batteries.

Requirements: R You require a CR 2032 3 V cell battery.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the battery replaced at a qualified specialist work shop. # Remove the emergency key (/ page 61).

Opening and closing 61

# Press release knob2 down fully and slide cover1 in the direction of the arrow.

# Fold out cover1 in the direction of the arrow and remove.

# Remove battery compartment3 and take out the discharged battery.

# Insert the new battery into battery compart ment3. Observe the positive pole marking in the battery compartment and on the bat tery when doing this.

# Push in battery compartment3. # Re-attach cover1 and push it until it

engages.

Problems with the SmartKey

You can no longer lock or unlock the vehicle Possible causes: R The SmartKey battery is weak or discharged. R The SmartKey is faulty.

# Check the battery using the indicator lamp and replace if necessary (/ page 61).

# Use the emergency key to lock or unlock (/ page 61).

# Have the SmartKey checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

There is interference from a powerful radio signal source The SmartKey function is impaired by, for exam ple: R High voltage power lines R Mobile phones R Electronic devices (notebooks, Tablets) R Shielding due to metal objects or induction

loops for electrical gate systems or auto matic barriers

# Make sure that there is a sufficient distance between the SmartKey and the potential source of interference.

You have lost a SmartKey # Have the SmartKey deactivated at a qualified

specialist workshop. # If necessary, have the mechanical lock

replaced as well.

Doors Unlocking and opening doors from the inside

62 Opening and closing

# Pull door handle2. Locking pin1 pops up when the door is unlocked.

Locking the doors from the inside

# Take the SmartKey with you when exiting the vehicle and close the driver's door.

# Press down locking knob1 on the driver's door from the front passenger seat.

# Exit the vehicle and press down the locking knob on the front passenger door.

# Close the front passenger door.

Centrally locking and unlocking the vehicle from the inside

# To unlock: press button1. # To lock: press button2.

This does not lock or unlock the fuel filler flap.

The vehicle is not unlocked: R If you have locked the vehicle using the

SmartKey. R If you have locked the vehicle using KEY

LESS-GO.

Locking/unlocking the vehicle with KEY LESS-GO

Requirements: R The SmartKey is outside the vehicle R The distance between the SmartKey and the

vehicle does not exceed 3 ft (1 m) R The driver's door and the door at which the

door handle is used are closed

Opening and closing 63

# To unlock the vehicle: touch the inner sur face of the door handle.

# To lock the vehicle: touch sensor surface 1 or2.

# Convenience closing: touch recessed sen sor surface2 for an extended period.

% Further information on convenience closing (/ page 80).

If you open the trunk lid from outside, the trunk lid is automatically unlocked.

Problems with KEYLESS-GO

You can no longer lock or unlock the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO. Possible causes: R The SmartKey functions have been deactiva

ted (/ page 60). R The SmartKey battery is weak or discharged. R The SmartKey is faulty.

# Activate the SmartKey functions (/ page 60).

# Check the battery using the indicator lamp and replace if necessary (/ page 61).

# Use the emergency key to unlock or lock the vehicle (/ page 61).

# Have the vehicle and SmartKey checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

There is interference from a powerful radio signal source The KEYLESS-GO function is impaired by, for example: R High voltage power lines R Mobile phones R Electronic devices (notebooks, tablets) R Shielding due to metal objects or induction

loops for electrical gate systems or auto matic barriers

# Make sure that there is a sufficient distance between the SmartKey and the potential source of interference.

Activating/deactivating the automatic lock ing feature

The vehicle is locked automatically when the ignition is switched on and the wheels are turn ing faster than walking pace.

64 Opening and closing

# To activate: press and hold button2 for approximately five seconds until an acoustic signal sounds.

# To deactivate: press and hold button1 for approximately five seconds until an acoustic signal sounds.

In the following situations, there is a danger of being locked out when the function is activated: R While the vehicle is being tow started/

pushed. R If the vehicle is being tested on a roller dyna

mometer.

Power closing function

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when the doors close automatically

Body parts or objects can become trapped, causing injuries. # Ensure that no body parts or objects

are in the closing area. # Automatic closing of the doors can be

canceled by pulling the outer or inner door handle.

If you push the door into the lock to the first detent position, the power closing function will automatically pull the door into the lock.

Unlocking the driver's door with the emer gency key

# Insert the emergency key as far as it will go into opening1 in the cover.

# Pull and hold the door handle. # Pull the cover on the emergency key as

straight as possible away from the vehicle until it releases.

Opening and closing 65

# Release the door handle.

# Turn the emergency key counter-clockwise to position1.

# Carefully press the cover onto the lock cylin der until it engages and is seated firmly.

Trunk Opening the trunk lid

& DANGER Risk of exhaust gas poisoning

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust gases can enter the vehicle interior if the trunk lid is open when the engine is running, especially if the vehicle is in motion. # Always switch off the engine before

opening the trunk lid. # Never drive with the trunk lid open.

* NOTE Damage to the trunk lid by obsta cles above the vehicle

The trunk lid swings upwards when it is opened. # Therefore, make sure that there is suffi

cient clearance above the trunk lid.

# With the trunk lid unlocked, press the top of the Mercedes star.

% To open, pull on the folded-out Mercedes star when the rear view camera is activated.

# Vehicles with HANDS-FREE ACCESS: Make a kicking movement with your foot below the bumper (/ page 69).

# Pull trunk lid remote operating switch1. # Press and hold thep button on the

SmartKey.

66 Opening and closing

# For a trunk lid stopped in an intermediate position, pull it upwards and release it as soon as it starts to open. With the trunk lid opening height restriction activated, manually pull the stopped trunk lid upwards.

If an object obstructs the trunk lid during the automatic opening process, blockage detection will stop the trunk lid. The blockage detection function is only an aid and is not a substitute for your attentiveness.

Closing the trunk lid

& WARNING Risk of injury from unsecured items in the vehicle

If objects, luggage or loads are not secured or not secured sufficiently, they could slip, tip over or be thrown around and thereby hit vehicle occupants. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction.

# Always stow objects in such a way that they cannot be thrown around.

# Before the journey, secure objects, lug gage or loads against slipping or tipping over.

Observe the notes on loading the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped during automatic closing of the trunk lid

Parts of the body could become trapped. There may be people in the closing area. # Make sure that nobody is in the vicinity

of the closing area. # Use one of the following options to stop

the closing process: R Press thep button on the

SmartKey. R Press or pull the remote operating

switch on the driver's door. R Press the closing or locking button

on the trunk lid.

R Press the top of the Mercedes star on the trunk lid.

# Vehicles with HANDS-FREE ACCESS: it is also possible to stop the closing process by making a kicking movement below the rear bumper.

# Pull the trunk lid downwards slightly. Release it as soon as it begins to close.

# For a trunk lid stopped in an intermediate position, push it downwards. The trunk lid will continue to close.

Opening and closing 67

# Press remote operating switch1 for the trunk lid.

# Press closing button1 on the trunk lid.

Vehicles with KEYLESS-GO # Press locking button2 on the trunk lid.

If a SmartKey is detected outside the vehicle, the trunk lid will close and the vehicle will be locked.

Vehicles with HANDS-FREE ACCESS # With the trunk lid completely opened, make a

kicking movement with your foot below the bumper (/ page 69).

Trunk lid automatic reversing function If an object obstructs the trunk lid during the automatic closing process, the trunk lid will open again automatically. The automatic revers ing function is only an aid and is not a substitute for your attentiveness. # During the closing process, make sure that

no body parts are in the closing area.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped despite reversing function

The reversing function will not react: R to soft, light and thin objects, e.g. fingers R towards the end of the closing procedure

In these situations in particular, the reversing function cannot prevent someone being trap ped.

68 Opening and closing

# Ensure that no body parts are in the closing area.

# If someone is trapped, use one of the following options: R Press thep button on the

SmartKey. R Press the remote operating switch

on the driver's door. R Press the closing or locking button

on the trunk lid. R Press the top of the Mercedes star

on the trunk lid.

HANDS-FREE ACCESS function

With HANDS-FREE ACCESS you can open, close or interrupt trunk lid movement by performing a kicking movement under the rear bumper. The kicking movement triggers the opening or closing process alternately. Observe the notes when opening (/ page 66) and closing (/ page 67) the trunk lid.

% A warning tone sounds while the trunk lid is opening or closing.

& WARNING Risk of burns caused by a hot exhaust system

The vehicle exhaust system can become very hot. If you use HANDS-FREE ACCESS, you could burn yourself by touching the exhaust system. # Always ensure that you only make a

kicking movement within the detection range of the sensors.

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle caused by unintentionally opening the trunk lid

R When using an automatic car wash R When using a high pressure cleaner

# Deactivate KEYLESS-GO or make sure that the SmartKey located is at least 10 ft (3 m) away from the vehicle in such situations.

Opening and closing 69

When making the kicking movement, make sure that you are standing firmly on the ground. You could otherwise lose your balance, e.g. on ice. Observe the following notes: R The SmartKey is behind the vehicle. R Stand at least 12 in (30 cm) away from the

vehicle while performing the kicking move ment. R Do not come into contact with the bumper

while making the kicking movement. R Do not carry out the kicking movement too

slowly. R The kicking movement must be towards the

vehicle and back again.

1 Detection range of the sensors

If several consecutive kicking movements are not successful, wait ten seconds.

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following cases: R The sensors are dirty, e.g. due to road salt or

snow. R The kicking movement is made using a pros

thetic leg.

The trunk lid could be opened or closed uninten tionally, in the following situations: R If a person's arms or legs are moving in the

sensor detection range, e.g. when polishing the vehicle or picking up objects. R If objects are moved or placed behind the

vehicle, e.g. tensioning straps or luggage. R If clamping straps, tarps or other coverings

are pulled over the bumper. R If a protective mat with a length reaching

over the trunk sill down into the detection range of the sensors is used. R If the protective mat is not secured correctly.

Deactivate KEYLESS-GO (/ page 60) or do not carry the SmartKey about your person in such situations.

Switching separate trunk locking on or off

If you centrally unlock the vehicle while separate locking is activated, the trunk will remain locked.

70 Opening and closing

# To switch on: slide the switch to position 2.

# To switch off: slide the switch to position 1.

% If an accident has been detected, the trunk will unlock even if separate locking is switched on.

Unlocking and opening the trunk from inside with the emergency release

Requirements: R The 12 V vehicle battery is connected and

charged.

# Press emergency release button1 briefly.

Unlocking the trunk lid using the emergency key

# Take the emergency key out of the SmartKey (/ page 61).

# Press the top of Mercedes star1.

Opening and closing 71

# With the handle pointing upwards, insert the emergency key into the trunk lock as far as it will go.

# Turn the emergency key clockwise from posi tion1 to position2.

# Turn the emergency key back to position1 and remove it.

% If you use the emergency key to unlock and open the trunk lid, the anti-theft alarm sys tem will be triggered.

Activating/deactivating the trunk lid opening height restriction

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Trunk Lid Restriction This function allows you to avoid bumping the trunk lid on a low garage ceiling, for example. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Soft top Opening and closing the soft top using the soft-top switch

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped due to the soft top lowering unexpect edly

If you do not fully open/close the soft top, the soft-top hydraulics will depressurize after a short time. # Always fully open or close the soft top.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening or closing the soft top

Parts of the body could become trapped. # When opening or closing, make sure

that no body parts are in the vicinity of moving components.

# Release the button if somebody becomes trapped.

* NOTE Possible damage to the soft top when opening or closing

The soft top can be damaged when opening or closing. # Make sure there is sufficient clearance

above it. # Only load the trunk below the trunk

separator so that it will not be pushed upwards.

# Make sure that the trunk lid is closed. # If the soft top is dirty, wet or frozen, do

not open the soft top.

* NOTE Damage to the soft top caused by heavy objects

Heavy objects placed on the soft-top com partment cover can damage the soft top or soft-top compartment cover. # Do not place heavy objects on the soft-

top compartment cover. # Do not sit on the soft-top compartment

cover.

72 Opening and closing

For safety reasons, Mercedes-Benz recommends opening or closing the soft top when the vehicle is stationary. To open or close the soft top while you are driv ing, do not exceed a maximum speed of 30 mph (50 km/h). To avoid interrupting the closing process while you are slightly exceeding this speed, do not drive at a speed greater than 37 mph (60 km/h). # Make sure that the trunk partition is closed. # Close the trunk lid. # Switch on the ignition. # Keep the brake pedal depressed when the

vehicle is stationary. # Fold the armrest upwards. # To open: pull and hold soft-top switch1

until the soft top is fully open. The multifunction display will show the open ing process of the soft top.

# To close: press and hold soft-top switch1 until the soft top is fully closed. The multifunction display will show the clos ing process of the soft top.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to excessive speed during the soft top opening or closing procedure

If the vehicle speed exceeds 37 mph (60 km/h), the soft top will stop during the opening or closing procedure. # Reduce the vehicle speed to below

37 mph (60 km/h) or stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic condi tions.

# Operate the soft-top switch again to open or close the soft top fully.

The current procedure will be stopped at a speed greater than 37 mph (60 km/h). The Open/Close Convertible Top Completely mes sage is shown on the multifunction display. # Reduce your speed and press or pull soft-top

switch1 again.

If the soft top does not close fully because of strong headwinds, drive more slowly or stop.

Opening and closing 73

Relocking the soft top

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped due to the soft top lowering unexpect edly

If you do not fully open/close the soft top, the soft-top hydraulics will depressurize after a short time. # Always fully open or close the soft top.

If the soft top has not been completely locked, the multifunction display will show the Open/ Close Convertible Top Completely message. In addition, you will hear a warning tone for up to ten seconds while driving. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance

with the traffic conditions. # Make sure that the ignition is switched on. # Fully close the soft top using the soft-top

switch.

Opening and closing the trunk partition

The trunk partition covers luggage or loads in the trunk. The soft top can be opened only when the trunk partition is closed.

* NOTE Damage to the soft top or load due to long objects

The soft top or load may be damaged with the soft top open. # Do not place any overly long objects

inside or behind the side parcel nets when the trunk partition is open.

# Make sure that the load does not push the trunk partition upwards. # Press button1.

Trunk partition2 will open or close auto matically.

Activating or deactivating AIRCAP

AIRCAP reduces the draft in the front and rear passenger compartments when you are driving with the soft top open.

74 Opening and closing

Particularly turbulent air can reduce the effect of AIRCAP. This can arise when you are driving behind another vehicle or if there is a crosswind, for example. AIRCAP consists of the following components: R A wind deflector above the windshield R A wind screen behind the two rear seat head

restraints

When AIRCAP is activated, the wind deflector and the wind screen will extend simultaneously. AIRCAP can be activated or deactivated at speeds of up to approximately 100 mph (160 km/h).

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when retracting AIRCAP

Somebody could become trapped. # Make sure that nobody holds on to the

upper frame of the windshield or touches the wind deflector or wind screen.

# Switch on the ignition. # Fold the armrest upwards. # To activate: press button1.

AIRCAP will extend and the indicator lamps on button1 will light up.

# To deactivate: press button1 again. AIRCAP will retract and the indicator lamps on button1 will go out.

If the vehicle is parked with the soft top open and the ignition is switched off, AIRCAP will retract automatically. When you restart the engine after having been parked, AIRCAP will extend again automatically.

Installing and removing the folding wind screen

& WARNING Risk of accident when using the wind screen in poor visibility condi tions

The wind screen impairs your view to the rear. # Use the wind screen only in good visibil

ity conditions.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to an incorrectly installed wind screen

The wind screen may become loose while you are driving and endanger other road users.

Opening and closing 75

# Install the wind screen as described. # Do not place any objects on the instal

led wind screen.

* NOTE The wind screen can be damaged if installed when the soft top is closed

The vehicle interior or the wind screen can be damaged if installed when the soft top closed. # To install, open the soft top.

* NOTE Damage to the wind screen due to collision with seat backrests

The wind screen may collide with the front seat backrests when installed. # Adjust the backrest positions of the

front seats.

The folding wind screen is installed over the rear seats to protect against wind when you are driv ing with the soft top open. Only the front seats can be occupied when the folding wind screen is installed.

The bag containing the folding wind screen is stored in the trunk. You should preferably perform operations involv ing the folding wind screen on the side of the vehicle facing away from traffic. # Open all side windows and the soft top. # To remove the bag, open the trunk lid. # Remove the folding wind screen from the

bag.

# Fold out folding wind screen1 as shown. # Fold out the two brackets2 on the left and

right.

# Align brackets2 of folding wind screen1 with the two rear fixtures3 on the vehicle.

76 Opening and closing

Perform the following steps in sequence on both sides of the vehicle: # Pull handle5 in the direction of the arrow. # Align folding wind screen1 with side fixture 4 on the vehicle from above and insert.

# Push handle5 on folding wind screen1 back as far as it will go. Folding wind screen1 is locked.

Follow the instructions in reverse order to remove the folding wind screen.

Problems with the soft top

The soft top will not open or close. Possible causes: R The ignition is not switched on.

# Make sure that the ignition is switched on. R The brake pedal is not depressed with the

vehicle stationary.

# Depress the brake pedal. R The trunk partition is not closed.

# Remove overhanging luggage and close the trunk partition. R The trunk lid is open.

# Close the trunk lid (/ page 67). R The soft top has been opened and closed

several times in a row. The soft top drive has been switched off automatically and will be

available again after approximately ten minutes.

# Repeat the opening or closing procedure after approximately ten minutes. R You are driving at a speed greater than

37 mph (60 km/h).

# Reduce your speed to below 37 mph (60 km/h). R The soft top mechanical components or con

trol system are defective.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Side windows Opening and closing the side windows

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening a side window

When opening a side window, parts of the body could be drawn in or become trapped between the side window and window frame.

Opening and closing 77

# When opening, make sure that nobody is touching the side window.

# If someone is trapped, release the but ton immediately or pull it in order to close the side window again.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when closing a side window

When closing a side window, body parts could be trapped in the closing area in the process. # When closing, make sure that no body

parts are in the closing area. # If someone is trapped, release the but

ton immediately or press the button in order to reopen the side window.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when children operate the side windows

Children could become trapped if they oper ate the side windows, particularly when unat tended.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

Requirements: R The power supply or the ignition is switched

on.

1 Closes 2 Opens

The buttons on the driver's door take prece dence. # To start automatic operation: press the

W button beyond the point of resistance or pull and release it.

78 Opening and closing

# To interrupt automatic operation: press or pull theW button again.

% Automatic operation for closing is available only for the front side windows.

When the vehicle is switched off, the side win dows can continue being operated. This function is available for around four minutes or until a door is opened.

All side windows can be opened or closed simul taneously using button1. # Switch on the ignition. # To open: press and hold button1 to the

point of resistance. # To open fully: press and hold button1

beyond the point of resistance. # To close: pull and hold button1.

Automatic reversing function of the side win dows If an object impedes a side window during the closing process, the side window will open again automatically. The automatic reversing function is only an aid and is not a substitute for your attentiveness. # During the closing process, make sure that

no body parts are in the closing area.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped despite there being reversing protection on the side window

The reversing function does not react: R To soft, light and thin objects, e.g. fin

gers. R During resetting.

The reversing function cannot prevent some one from becoming trapped in these situa tions. # During the closing process, make sure

that no body parts are in the closing area.

# If someone becomes trapped, press the W button to open the side window again.

Opening and closing 79

Convenience opening (ventilating the vehicle before starting a journey)

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening a side window

When opening a side window, parts of the body could be drawn in or become trapped between the side window and window frame. # When opening, make sure that nobody

is touching the side window. # Release the button immediately if

somebody becomes trapped.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening or closing the soft top

Parts of the body could become trapped. # When opening or closing, make sure

that no body parts are in the vicinity of moving components.

# Release the button if somebody becomes trapped.

# Press and hold the button on the SmartKey. The following functions are performed: R The vehicle is unlocked. R The side windows are opened when the

trunk partition is open. R The soft top is opened when the trunk

partition is closed. R The seat ventilation of the driver's seat is

switched on. # To interrupt convenience opening: release

the button. # To continue convenience opening: press

and hold the button again.

Convenience closing (closing the vehicle from outside)

& WARNING Risk of entrapment due to not paying attention during convenience closing

When the convenience closing feature is operating, parts of the body could become trapped in the closing area of the side win dows. # When the convenience closing feature

is operating, monitor the entire closing process and make sure that no body parts are in the closing area.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening or closing the soft top

Parts of the body could become trapped. # When opening or closing, make sure

that no body parts are in the vicinity of moving components.

# Release the button if somebody becomes trapped.

80 Opening and closing

# Press and hold the button on the SmartKey. The following functions are performed: R The vehicle is locked. R The soft top is closed.

The side windows are closed when the soft top is closed.

# To interrupt convenience closing: release the button.

% Convenience closing can also be operated with KEYLESS-GO (/ page 63).

Problems with the side windows

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped or fatally injured if reversing protection is not activated

If you close a side window again immediately after it has been blocked, the side window will close with increased or maximum force. The reversing function is then not active and body parts may become trapped.

# Make sure that no parts of the body are in the closing area.

# To stop the closing process, release the button or press the button again to reopen the side window.

A side window cannot be closed and you can not see the cause. # Check to see whether any objects are in the

window guide. # Adjust the side windows.

Adjusting the side windows If a side window is obstructed during closing and reopens again immediately: # Immediately after this, pull the correspond

ing button again until the side window has closed and hold the button for at least one more second (re-adjustment). The side window will be closed without the automatic reversing function.

If the side window is obstructed again and reopens again immediately:

# Immediately after this, pull the correspond ing button again until the side window has closed and hold the button for at least one more second (follow-up adjustment). The side window will be closed without the automatic reversing function.

The side windows cannot be opened or closed using the convenience opening fea ture. R The SmartKey battery is weak or discharged.

# Check the battery using the indicator lamp and replace if necessary (/ page 61).

Anti-theft protection Function of the immobilizer

The immobilizer prevents your vehicle from being started without the correct SmartKey. The immobilizer is automatically activated when the ignition is switched off and deactivated when the ignition is switched on. When leaving the vehicle, always take the Smart Key with you and lock the vehicle. Anyone can

Opening and closing 81

start the engine if a valid SmartKey has been left inside the vehicle. % In the event the engine cannot be started

(yet the vehicles battery is charged), the system is not operational. Contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or call 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (in the USA) or 1-800-387-0100 (in Canada).

ATA (anti-theft alarm system)

Function of the ATA system If the ATA system is armed, a visual and audible alarm is triggered in the following situations: R when a door is opened R when the trunk lid is opened R when the hood is opened R when the glove box is opened

The ATA system is armed automatically after approximately ten seconds in the following situa tions: R after locking the vehicle with the SmartKey R after locking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO

Indicator lamp1 flashes when the ATA system is armed. The ATA system is deactivated automatically in the following situations: R after unlocking the vehicle with the SmartKey R after unlocking the vehicle using KEYLESS-

GO

R after pressing the start/stop button with the SmartKey in the stowage compartment (/ page 127)

% When the MercedesBenz emergency call system is active and the alarm stays on for more than 30 seconds, a message is auto matically sent to the Customer Assistance Center (/ page 298).

% In the case of severe battery discharging, the anti-theft alarm system is automatically deactivated to facilitate the next engine start.

Deactivating the ATA # Press the, orp button on the

SmartKey. or # Press the start/stop button with the Smart

Key in the marked space (/ page 127)

Deactivating the alarm using KEYLESS-GO # Grasp the outside door handle with the

SmartKey outside the vehicle.

82 Opening and closing

Notes on the correct driver's seat position

& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting vehicle settings while the vehi cle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular: R If you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraints, the steering wheel or the mir ror while the vehicle is in motion. R If you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion.

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraints, the steering wheel and the mirror and fas ten your seat belt.

Ensure the following when adjusting steering wheel1, seat belt2 and driver's seat3: R You are sitting as far away from the driver's

airbag as possible, taking the following points into consideration. R You are sitting in an upright position. R Your thighs are slightly supported by the seat

cushion.

R Your legs are not fully extended and you can depress the pedals properly. R The back of your head is supported at eye

level by the center of the head restraint. R You can hold the steering wheel with your

arms slightly bent. R You can move your legs freely. R You can see all the displays on the instru

ment cluster clearly. R You have a good overview of the traffic con

ditions. R Your seat belt sits snugly against your body

and passes across the center of your shoul der and across your hips in the pelvic area.

Seats Adjusting the front seat electrically

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the seats are adjusted by children

Children could become trapped if they adjust the seats, particularly when unattended.

Seats and stowing 83

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

You can adjust the seats when the ignition is switched off.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when adjusting the seat

When you adjust a seat, you or other vehicle occupants could become trapped, e.g. on the seat guide rail. # When adjusting a seat, make sure that

no one has any part of their body within the sweep of the seat.

Observe the safety notes on "Airbags" and "Chil dren in the vehicle".

& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting vehicle settings while the vehi cle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular: R If you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraints, the steering wheel or the mir ror while the vehicle is in motion. R If you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion.

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraints, the steering wheel and the mirror and fas ten your seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the seat height is adjusted carelessly

If you adjust the seat height carelessly, you or other vehicle occupants could be trapped and thereby injured.

Children in particular could accidentally press the electrical seat adjustment buttons and become trapped. # While moving the seats, make sure that

hands or other body parts do not get under the lever assembly of the seat adjustment system.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to head restraints not being installed or being adjusted incorrectly

If head restraints have not been installed or have not been adjusted correctly, there is an increased risk of injury in the head and neck area, e.g. in the event of an accident or when braking. # Always drive with the head restraints

installed. # Before driving off, make sure for every

vehicle occupant that the center of the head restraint supports the back of the head at about eye level.

84 Seats and stowing

Do not interchange the head restraints of the front and rear seats. Otherwise, you will not be able to adjust the height and angle of the head restraints correctly. Adjust the head restraint fore-and-aft position so that it is as close as possible to the back of your head.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to an incorrect seat position

The seat belt does not offer the intended level of protection if you have not moved the seat backrest to an almost vertical position. You could slip beneath the seat belt and injure yourself. # Adjust the seat properly before com

mencing your journey. # Always ensure that the seat backrest is

in an almost vertical position and that the shoulder belt is routed across the center of your shoulder.

* NOTE Damage to the seats when moving the seats back

The seats may be damaged by objects when moving the seats back. # When moving the seats back, make

sure that there are no objects in the footwell, under or behind the seats.

1 Head restraint height 2 Head restraint height 3 Seat height 4 Seat cushion inclination 5 Seat cushion length 6 Seat fore-and-aft position 7 Seat backrest inclination

Seats and stowing 85

# Save the settings with the memory function (/ page 95).

% The head restraint height will be adjusted automatically when you adjust the seat height or the seat fore-and-aft position.

Adjusting the front passenger seat electri cally from the driver's seat

Requirements: R For selecting the front passenger seat: the

power supply is switched on

% This function is not available for all models.

You can call up the following functions for the front passenger seat: R Seat adjustment R Seat heating R Seat ventilation R Memory function

# To select the front passenger seat: press button1. When the indicator lamp lights up, the front passenger seat is selected.

# Adjust the front passenger seat using the buttons on the driver's side door control panel.

Head restraints

Adjusting the front seat head restraints mechanically

& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting vehicle settings while the vehi cle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular: R If you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraints, the steering wheel or the mir ror while the vehicle is in motion. R If you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion.

86 Seats and stowing

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraints, the steering wheel and the mirror and fas ten your seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to head restraints not being installed or being adjusted incorrectly

If head restraints have not been installed or have not been adjusted correctly, there is an increased risk of injury in the head and neck area, e.g. in the event of an accident or when braking. # Always drive with the head restraints

installed. # Before driving off, make sure for every

vehicle occupant that the center of the head restraint supports the back of the head at about eye level.

Do not interchange the head restraints of the front and rear seats. Otherwise, you will not be able to adjust the height and angle of the head restraints correctly.

Adjust the head restraint fore-and-aft position so that it is as close as possible to the back of your head.

# To move forwards: pull the head restraint forwards.

# To move backwards: press release knob1 and push the head restraint backwards.

Lowering the rear seat head restraints elec trically from the front compartment Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

# Press button1. % Depending on the model, the button is

located on the door control panel on the driver's side.

Extending the rear seat head restraints elec trically from the front Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

Seats and stowing 87

# Briefly press button1. % Depending on the model, button1 is loca

ted on the door control panel on the driver's side.

Automatically extending or retracting the rear seat head restraints # To extend: fasten the seat belt.

The head restraint will extend.

# To retract: release the seat belt. The head restraint will lower to its starting position.

Configuring the seat settings

Requirements: R The ignition is switched on.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats # Select Driver's Seat or Passenger Seat.

Adjusting the backrest side bolsters # Select Side Bolsters. # Select the setting.

Adjusting the backrest contour in the lumbar region of the seat backrest (lumbar) # Select Lumbar. # Adjust the air cushion.

Adjusting the shoulder section # Select Shoulders.

# Select the settings.

Setting the seat heating balance # Select Seat Heating Balance. # Select the settings.

Memory function # Save the seat adjustments with the memory

function (/ page 95).

Setting automatic adjustment of the lateral support (active multicontour seat)

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats With this function, the lateral support of the active multicontour seat is automatically adjus ted to the driving and cornering dynamics of the vehicle. # Select Driver's Seat or Passenger Seat. # Select Dynamic Seat. # Select setting: Off, Level 1 or Level 2.

88 Seats and stowing

Overview of massage and workout programs

Massage programs The following programs can be selected: R Hot Relaxing Back R Hot Relaxing Shoulder R Activating Massage R Classic Massage R Mobilizing Massage Active Workout The Act. Workout Back program requires your active cooperation. Alternating between tensing and releasing helps to improve blood flow to your muscles. Press against a pressure point as soon as you feel it.

Selecting the massage program for the front seats

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats # Select Driver's Seat or Passenger Seat.

# Select Massage. # Select a massage program.

The massage program runs for approximately 8 to 18 minutes, depending on the setting.

# To set the massage intensity: switch High Intensity on O or off .

Resetting the seat and massage settings

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats 5 Reset # Select Yes or No. % Only the currently selected seat is reset.

Folding the front seat backrest forwards/ back

With the EASY-ENTRY function, the seat will move forwards if you have folded the seat back rest forwards. This makes it easier for passen gers to get into and out of the rear of the vehi cle.

# To fold forwards: pull seat release handle 1 and fold the seat backrest forwards as far as it will go. The seat will move to the foremost position.

# To fold back: swing back the seat backrest horizontally. If the seat backrest is not engaged, this will be shown on the multifunction display of the

Seats and stowing 89

instrument cluster. A warning tone will also sound. The seat will move to the saved position.

If the set seat position can no longer be reached, e.g. because of luggage in the rear footwell or after occupants have got into the rear of the vehicle: # Pull seat release handle1 again and return

the seat backrest to an upright position. The seat will lock in the new fore-and-aft position.

Switching the seat heating on/off

& WARNING Risk of burns due to repeat edly switching on the seat heating

Repeatedly switching on the seat heating can cause the seat cushion and seat backrest padding to become very hot. The health of persons with limited tempera ture sensitivity or a limited ability to react to high temperatures may be affected or they may even suffer burn-like injuries.

# Do not repeatedly switch on the seat heating.

To protect against overheating, the seat heating may be temporarily deactivated after it is switched on repeatedly.

* NOTE Damage to the seats caused by objects or documents when the seat heating is switched on

When the seat heating is switched on, over heating may occur due to objects or docu ments placed on the seats, e.g. seat cush ions or child seats. This could cause damage to the seat surface. # Make sure that no objects or docu

ments are on the seats when the seat heating is switched on.

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

90 Seats and stowing

# Press button1 repeatedly until the desired heating level is set. Depending on the heating level, up to three indicator lamps will light up. If all indicator lamps are off, the seat heating is switched off.

% The seat heating will automatically switch down from the three heating levels after 8,

10 and 20 minutes until the seat heating switches off.

% If you switch the power supply off and on again within 20 minutes, the previous setting of the seat heating for the driver's seat will remain active.

% You can set the distribution of the heated sections among the seat cushions and seat backrests on the front and rear seats using the multimedia system (/ page 91).

% Vehicles with the Warmth Comfort Package: you can adjust the heating of the center con sole and door armrests using the multimedia system (/ page 91).

Setting the panel heating

Requirements: R The seat heating is switched on

(/ page 90).

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Panel Heating # Select one or more seats.

The armrests of the selected seats and the center console are heated.

Switching the seat ventilation on/off

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

Seats and stowing 91

# Press button1 repeatedly until the desired blower setting has been reached. Depending on the blower setting, up to three indicator lamps will light up. If all indicator lamps are off, the seat ventilation is switched off.

% If you switch the power supply off and on again within 20 minutes, the previous seat

ventilation setting for the driver's seat will remain active.

Switching AIRSCARF on/off

& WARNING Risk of burns caused by the heating output from AIRSCARF being too high

When AIRSCARF is switched on, very hot air can flow from the outlet opening in the head restraints. # Turn the heating output down in good

time. # Maintain a suitable distance from the

outlet opening.

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

AIRSCARF uses heated air to warm the head and neck area of vehicle occupants. The warm air flows out of the vents in the head restraints. # Press button1 repeatedly until the desired

heating level is set. Depending on the heating level, up to three indicator lamps will light up. If all the indica tor lamps are off, AIRSCARF is switched off.

92 Seats and stowing

% When switching on, the blower will start up only after a preheating phase lasting a few seconds. After switching off, the blower will continue to run for a few seconds to cool down the heating elements.

% If the vehicle battery voltage is too low, AIR SCARF may switch off.

# Adjusting the AIRSCARF vent (/ page 123).

Make sure that there are no objects covering the air intake on the back of the head restraint. Make sure that objects do not enter the vents in the head restraints.

Steering wheel Adjusting the steering wheel electrically

& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting vehicle settings while the vehi cle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular: R If you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraints, the steering wheel or the mir ror while the vehicle is in motion. R If you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion.

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraints, the steering wheel and the mirror and fas ten your seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment for chil dren when adjusting the steering wheel

Children could injure themselves if they adjust the steering wheel.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

The steering wheel can be adjusted when the power supply is disconnected.

Seats and stowing 93

1 To adjust the distance to the steering wheel 2 To adjust the height

# Save the settings with the memory function (/ page 95).

Switching the steering wheel heater on/off

Requirements:

R The power supply or the ignition is switched on.

# Turn the lever in the direction of arrow1 or 2. If indicator lamp3 lights up, the steering wheel heater is switched on.

When you switch the ignition off, the steering wheel heater will switch off.

Easy entry and exit feature Using the easy entry and exit feature

& WARNING Risk of accident when pulling away during the adjustment process for the easy exit feature

You could lose control of the vehicle. # Always wait until the adjustment proc

ess is complete before pulling away.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped while adjusting the easy entry and exit feature

You and other vehicle occupants could become trapped. # Ensure that no-one has a body part in

the range of movement of the seat or steering wheel.

# If someone becomes trapped, move the steering wheel adjustment lever. The adjustment process will be stop ped.

94 Seats and stowing

If there is a risk of becoming trapped by the driver's seat: # Press the seat adjustment switch.

The adjustment process will be stop ped.

Vehicles with memory function: You can stop the adjustment process by pressing one of the memory function position switches.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped during activation of the easy entry and exit feature by children

If children activate the easy entry and exit feature, they can become trapped, particu larly when unattended. # Never leave children unattended in the

vehicle. # When leaving the vehicle, always take

the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

If the easy entry and exit feature is active, the steering wheel will move upwards and the driv er's seat will move back in the following situa tions: R You switch the ignition off with the driver's

door open. R You open the driver's door with the ignition

switched off.

% The steering wheel will then move upwards only if it is not already as high as it will go. The driver's seat will then move backwards only if it is not already in the rearmost posi tion.

The steering wheel and the driver's seat will move back to the last drive position in the fol lowing cases: R You switch the power supply or the ignition

on when the driver's door is closed. R You close the driver's door with the ignition

switched on.

The last drive position will be saved when: R You switch the ignition off.

R Vehicles with memory function: You call up the seat settings via the memory function. R Vehicles with memory function: You save

the seat settings via the memory function.

Vehicles with memory function: Press one of the memory function position buttons to stop the adjustment process.

Setting the easy entry and exit feature

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Easy Entry/Exit # Select Steering Wheel & Seat, Steering

Wheel Only or Off.

Operating the memory function

& WARNING Risk of an accident if the memory function is used while driving

If you use the memory function on the driv er's side while driving, you could lose control

Seats and stowing 95

of the vehicle as a result of the adjustments being made. # Only use the memory function on the

driver's side when the vehicle is station ary.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when set ting the seat with the memory function

When the memory function adjusts the seat or steering wheel, you and other vehicle occupants particularly children could become trapped. # During the setting procedure of the

memory function, ensure that no body parts are in the sweep of the seat or the steering wheel.

# If somebody becomes trapped, immedi ately release the memory function posi tion button. The adjustment process is stopped.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment if the memory function is activated by children

Children could become trapped if they acti vate the memory function, particularly when unattended. # Never leave children unattended in the

vehicle. # When leaving the vehicle, always take

the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

You can use the memory function when the igni tion is switched off.

Storing Seat adjustments for up to three people can be stored and called up using the memory function. You can save the following settings for the front seat: R Seat, backrest, head restraint position and

contour of the seat backrest in the lumbar region R Active multicontour seat:

- Side bolsters of the seat backrest - Shoulder of the seat backrest - Contour of the seat backrest - Dynamic function level R Seat heating: distribution of the heated sec

tions of the seat cushion and seat backrest R Driver's side: steering wheel position and

position of the outside mirrors on the driver's and front passenger sides R Head-up Display

96 Seats and stowing

# Set the seat, the steering wheel, the Head-up Display and the outside mirror to the desired position.

# Briefly press theV memory button and then press preset position4,T or U within three seconds. An acoustic signal sounds. The settings are stored.

% Depending on the model, only preset posi tion buttons4 andT are available.

# To call up: press and hold the relevant pre set position button4,T orU until the front seat, the steering wheel, Head-up Display and outside mirror are in the stored position.

% Depending on the model, only preset posi tion buttons4 andT are available.

% If you release the preset position button, the seat, steering wheel and mirror setting func tions stop immediately. Vehicles with the Active Multicontour Seat Package: Setting the active multicon tour seat or the 4-way lumbar support is still carried out.

Stowage areas Notes on loading the vehicle

& DANGER Risk of exhaust gas poisoning

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust gases can enter the vehicle interior if the trunk lid is open when the engine is running, especially if the vehicle is in motion. # Always switch off the engine before

opening the trunk lid. # Never drive with the trunk lid open.

Objects in the deployment area of an airbag may prevent the airbag from functioning correctly. Observe the notes on protection provided by the airbag (/ page 41).

& WARNING Risk of injury from unsecured items in the vehicle

If objects, luggage or loads are not secured or not secured sufficiently, they could slip,

Seats and stowing 97

tip over or be thrown around and thereby hit vehicle occupants. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction. # Always stow objects in such a way that

they cannot be thrown around. # Before the journey, secure objects, lug

gage or loads against slipping or tipping over.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects being stowed incorrectly

If objects in the vehicle interior are stowed incorrectly, they can slide or be thrown around and hit vehicle occupants. In addi tion, cup holders, open storage spaces and mobile phone brackets cannot always retain all objects they contain. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction.

# Always stow objects in such a way that they cannot be thrown around in such situations.

# Always make sure that objects do not protrude from storage spaces, parcel nets or storage nets.

# Close the lockable storage spaces before starting a journey.

# Always stow and secure heavy, hard, pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or bulky objects in the trunk.

Observe the notes on the cup holders.

& WARNING Risk of burns from the tail pipe and tailpipe trims

The exhaust tailpipe and tailpipe trims can become very hot. If you come into contact with these parts of the vehicle, you could burn yourself. # Always be particularly careful around

the tailpipe and the tailpipe trims and

supervise children especially closely in this area.

# Allow vehicle parts to cool down before touching them.

The driving characteristics of your vehicle are dependent on the distribution of the load within the vehicle. You should bear the following in mind when loading the vehicle: R Never exceed the permissible gross mass or

the gross axle weight rating for the vehicle (including occupants). The values are speci fied on the vehicle identification plate on the vehicle's B-pillar. R The load must not protrude above the upper

edge of the seat backrests. R Always place the load behind unoccupied

seats if possible. R Secure the load using the parcel net hooks.

Distribute the load on the parcel net hooks evenly.

98 Seats and stowing

Stowage spaces in the vehicle interior

Overview of the front storage compartments

1 Storage space in the doors 2 Storage and telephone compartment in the

armrest with multimedia and USB ports as well as storage space, e.g. for an MP3 player

3 Storage compartment in the front center console

4 Glove box

Opening the eyeglasses compartment

# Press button1.

Opening the storage compartment in the rear armrest

# Fold down the rear armrest. # Press release catch1 and swing the cover

of the armrest upwards.

Opening the storage compartment in the rear-compartment center console

# Slide cover1 in the direction of the arrow.

Seats and stowing 99

Opening the stowage box in the backrest in the rear compartment

* NOTE Damage to the rear armrest due to body weight

When folded out, the rear armrest can be damaged by body weight. # Do not sit or support yourself on the

rear seat armrest.

# Fold down the rear armrest. # Pull handle1 and fold down cover2.

Overview of the parcel net hooks

Observe the following notes: R Secure the load using the parcel net hooks.

R Do not use elastic straps or nets to secure a load. These are intended only as anti-slip pro tection for light loads. R Do not route tie downs across sharp edges

or corners. R Pad sharp edges for protection.

There are up to four parcel net hooks in the trunk depending on the equipment installed.

100 Seats and stowing

1 Parcel net hooks

Opening the through-loading feature in the rear passenger compartment

* NOTE Damage to the soft top caused by loading

The soft top can be damaged if the through- loading feature is loaded in the rear passenger compartment and the trunk sepa rator has not been lowered. # Before loading the through-loading fea

ture in the rear passenger compart ment, lower the trunk separator.

# Fold down the rear armrest. # Pull handle1 and fold down cover2.

Seats and stowing 101

# If necessary, pull rear apron3 upwards and fold it down.

If the through-loading feature is to be used as a stowage compartment again: # Pull rear apron3 upwards and attach wire

brackets2 to hooks1.

Opening the stowage space under the trunk floor

# Swing trunk floor2 upwards using loop1.

Cup holder Opening the cup holder in the rear armrest

* NOTE Damage to the cup holder

When the rear armrest is folded back the cup holder could become damaged. # Only fold the rear armrest back when

the cup holder is closed.

# Lift the rear armrest cover. # Press release knob1.

The cover for cup holder2 will fold out in the direction of the arrow.

102 Seats and stowing

# If necessary, swivel the rear armrest cover downwards again.

Ashtray and cigarette lighter Using the ashtray in the front center console

# To open: briefly press the marking4. # To remove the insert: grip the sides of the

insert1, push it forward and pull it out upwards2.

# To re-install the insert: press insert1 into the drawer until it engages.

# To close: press the stowage compartment 3 closed until it locks.

Sockets Using the 12 V socket

Requirements: R Only devices up to a maximum of 180 W

(15 A) are permissible.

Depending on the vehicle equipment, the vehicle has the following 12 V sockets: R In the storage compartment in the front cen

ter console R In the storage compartment between the

rear seats R In the trunk

Example: 12 V socket in the storage compartment in the front center console

# Fold up socket cap1. # Insert the plug of the device.

If you have connected a device to the 12 V socket, leave the cover of the storage compart ment open.

Seats and stowing 103

Wireless charging of the mobile phone and connection with the exterior antenna Notes on wirelessly charging the mobile phone

& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects being stowed incorrectly

If objects in the vehicle interior are stowed incorrectly, they can slide or be thrown around and hit vehicle occupants. In addi tion, cup holders, open storage spaces and mobile phone brackets cannot always retain all objects they contain. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction. # Always stow objects in such a way that

they cannot be thrown around in such situations.

# Always make sure that objects do not protrude from storage spaces, parcel nets or storage nets.

# Close the lockable storage spaces before starting a journey.

# Always stow and secure heavy, hard, pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or bulky objects in the trunk.

Observe the notes on loading the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of fire from placing objects in the mobile phone storage compartment

Placing other objects in the mobile phone storage compartment could constitute a fire hazard. # Apart from a mobile phone, do not

place any other objects in the mobile phone storage compartment, especially those made of metal.

* NOTE Damage to objects caused by placing them in the mobile phone stor age compartment

If objects are placed in the mobile phone storage compartment, they may be damaged by electromagnetic fields. # Do not place credit cards, data storage

devices, ski passes or other objects sensitive to electromagnetic fields in the mobile phone storage compart ment.

* NOTE Damage to the mobile phone stowage compartment caused by liquids

If liquids enter the mobile phone stowage compartment, the compartment may be damaged. # Ensure that no liquids enter the mobile

phone stowage compartment.

R Depending on the vehicle equipment, the mobile phone is connected to the vehicle's exterior antenna via the charging module.

104 Seats and stowing

R The charging function and wireless connec tion of the mobile phone to the vehicle's exterior antenna are only available if the igni tion is switched on. R Small mobile phones may not be able to be

charged in every position of the mobile phone storage compartment. R Large mobile phones which do not rest flat in

the mobile phone storage compartment may not be able to be charged or connected with the vehicle's exterior antenna. R The mobile phone may heat up during the

charging process. This depends on the appli cations (apps) currently running. R To ensure more efficient charging and con

nection with the vehicle's exterior antenna, remove the protective cover from the mobile phone. Protective covers which are designed for wireless charging are excluded. R When charging, the mat should be used if

possible.

Wirelessly charging a mobile phone in the front

Requirements: R The mobile phone must be suitable for wire

less charging (Qi-compatible mobile phone). You can find a list of Qi-compatible mobile phones at: https://www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com

# Place the mobile phone as close to the cen ter of mat1 as possible with the display facing upwards. When the charging symbol is shown in the multimedia system, the mobile phone is being charged. Malfunctions during the charging process are shown in the multimedia system display.

% The mat can be removed for cleaning, e.g. using clean, lukewarm water.

Installing and removing the floor mats

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects in the driver's footwell

Objects in the driver's footwell may impede pedal travel or block a depressed pedal. This jeopardizes the operating and road safety of the vehicle. # Stow all objects in the vehicle securely

so that they cannot get into the driver's footwell.

Seats and stowing 105

# Always install the floor mats securely and as prescribed in order to ensure that there is always sufficient room for the pedals.

# Do not use loose floor mats and do not place floor mats on top of one another.

# To install: press studs1 onto holders2. # To remove: pull the floor mat off holders2.

106 Seats and stowing

Exterior lighting Information about lighting systems and your responsibility

The various lighting systems of the vehicle are only aids. The driver of the vehicle is responsible for correct vehicle illumination in accordance with the prevailing light and visibility conditions, legal requirements and traffic situation.

Light switch

Operating the light switch

1 W Left-hand standing lamps 2 X Right-hand standing lamps 3 T Parking lamps and license plate lamp 4 Automatic driving lights (preferred light

switch position)

5 L Low beam/high beam 6 R Switches the rear fog light on/off

When low beam is activated, the T indicator lamp for the parking lamps will be deactivated and replaced by the L low-beam indicator lamp. # Always park your vehicle safely using suffi

cient lighting, in accordance with the rele vant legal stipulations.

* NOTE Battery discharging by operating the standing lights

Operating the standing lights over a period of hours puts a strain on the battery. # Where possible, switch on the

right X or left W parking light.

In the event of severe battery discharging, the parking lamps or standing lamps will be switched off automatically to facilitate the next engine start.

Light and visibility 107

The exterior lighting (except standing and park ing lamps) will switch off automatically when the driver's door is opened. R Observe the notes on surround lighting

(/ page 111).

Automatic driving lights function The parking lamps, low beam and daytime run ning lamps are switched on automatically depending on the ignition status and the ambi ent light.

& WARNING Risk of accident when the low beam is switched off in poor visibility

When the light switch is set to, the low beam may not be switched on automatically if there is fog, snow or other causes of poor visibility such as spray. # In such cases, turn the light switch to

L.

The automatic driving lights are only an aid. You are responsible for vehicle lighting.

Switching the rear fog lights on or off Requirements: R The light switch is in the L or posi

tion.

# Press the R button.

Please observe the country-specific laws on the use of rear fog lamps.

Operating the combination switch for the lights

1 High beam 2 Turn signal light, right 3 High-beam flasher 4 Turn signal light, left

# Use the combination switch to activate the desired function.

108 Light and visibility

High beam # To switch on: turn the light switch to the

L or position. # Push the combination switch beyond the

point of resistance in the direction of arrow 1. When the high beam is activated, the L indicator lamp for low beam is deactivated and replaced by the K indicator lamp for high beam.

# To switch off: move the combination switch back to its starting position.

High-beam flasher # Pull the combination switch in the direction

of arrow3.

Turn signal light # To indicate briefly: push the combination

switch briefly to the point of resistance in the direction of arrow2 or4. The corresponding turn signal light will flash three times.

# To indicate permanently: push the combi nation switch beyond the point of resistance in the direction of arrow2 or4. Vehicles with Active Lane Change Assist: R Indicator operation activated by the driver

can extend for the duration of the lane change. R If the driver indicated directly beforehand

but a lane change was not immediately possible, the turn signal indicator may activate automatically.

Activating/deactivating the hazard warning lights

# Press button1. The hazard warning lights will switch on auto matically if: R The airbag has been deployed.

Light and visibility 109

Cornering light

Cornering light function

The cornering light improves the illumination of the road over a wide angle in the turning direc tion, enabling better visibility on tight curves, for example. It can be activated only when the low beam is switched on. The function is active in the following cases: R At speeds below 25 mph (40 km/h) when

the turn signal light is switched on or the steering wheel is turned

R At speeds between 25 mph (40 km/h) and 45 mph (70 km/h) when the steering wheel is turned

Adaptive Highbeam Assist

Adaptive Highbeam Assist function

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Adaptive Highbeam Assist

Adaptive Highbeam Assist does not react to: R Road users without lights, e.g. pedes

trians R Road users with poor lighting, e.g.

cyclists R Road users whose lighting is obstructed,

e.g. by a barrier

On very rare occasions, Adaptive Highbeam Assist may fail to recognize other road users with their own lighting, or may recognize them too late. In these, or in similar situations, the auto matic high beam will not be deactivated or

will be activated despite the presence of other road users. # Always observe the road and traffic

conditions carefully and switch off the high beam in good time.

Adaptive Highbeam Assist cannot take into account road, weather or traffic conditions. Detection may be restricted in the following cases: R In poor visibility, e.g. fog, heavy rain or snow R If there is dirt on the sensors or the sensors

are obscured

Adaptive Highbeam Assist is only an aid. You are responsible for adjusting the vehicle's lighting to the prevailing light, visibility and traffic condi tions.

110 Light and visibility

The Adaptive Highbeam Assist automatically switches between the following types of light: R Low beam R High beam

At speeds greater than 19 mph (30 km/h): R If no other road users are detected, the high

beam will be switched on automatically.

The high beam switches off automatically in the following cases: R At speeds below 16 mph (25 km/h). R If other road users are detected. R If street lighting is sufficient.

At speeds greater than approximately 31 mph (50 km/h): R The headlamp range of the low beam is regu

lated automatically based on the distance to other road users.

The system's optical sensor is located behind the windshield near the overhead control panel.

Switching Adaptive Highbeam Assist on/off # To switch on: turn the light switch to

the position. # Switch on the high beam using the combina

tion switch. When the high beam is switched on automat ically in the dark, the _ indicator lamp on the multifunction display will light up.

# To switch off: switch off the high beam using the combination switch.

Switching the daytime running lamps on/off

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Daytime Run. Lights # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Setting the exterior lighting switch-off delay time

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Ext. Light Switch Off # Set the switch-off delay time.

Setting the surround lighting

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Locator Lighting # Activate O or deactivate the function.

If the surround lighting is switched on, the exte rior lighting remains lit for 40 seconds after the

Light and visibility 111

vehicle is unlocked. When you start the vehicle, the surround lighting is deactivated and the automatic driving lights are activated.

Interior lighting Adjusting the interior lighting

# 1u Switches the rear interior heating on/off

# 2p Switches the front right-hand read ing lamp on/off

# 3| Switches the automatic interior lighting control on/off

# 4c Switches the front interior lighting on/off

# 5p Switches the front left-hand reading lamp on/off

Adjusting the ambient lighting

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Ambient Light

Setting the color # Select Color. # Set a color.

Adjusting the brightness # Select Brightness. # Set a brightness value.

Activating the brightness for zones # Select Brightness Zones. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

The Display, Front and Rear zones can be set separately.

Activating multi-color lighting # Select Multi-color. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

There are ten preset color combinations available.

Activating multi-color animation # Select Multi-color Anim.. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

The chosen color combination will change at predefined intervals.

Activating dependency on air conditioning settings # Select Climate. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

If changes are made to the temperature set ting in the vehicle, the color of the ambient lighting will change briefly.

Activating welcome lighting # Select Welcome.

112 Light and visibility

# Activate O or deactivate the function. When the vehicle is unlocked, a special inte rior lighting sequence will run.

Setting the interior lighting switch-off delay time

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Int. Light Switch Off # Set the switch-off delay time.

Windshield wiper and windshield washer system Switching the windshield wipers on/off

1 g Windshield wiper off 2 Intermittent wiping, normal 3 Intermittent wiping, frequent

4 Continuous wiping, slow 5 Continuous wiping, fast

# Turn the combination switch to the corre sponding position1 -5.

# Single wipe/washing: push the button on the combination switch in the direction of arrow1. R Single wipe R Wipes with washer fluid

Replacing the windshield wiper blades (MAGIC VISION CONTROL)

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the windshield wipers are switched on while wiper blades are being replaced

If the windshield wipers begin to move while you are changing the wiper blades, you can be trapped by the wiper arm. # Always switch off the windshield wipers

and the ignition before changing the wiper blades.

Light and visibility 113

Moving the wiper arms to the replacement position # If the ignition has been switched off, switch it

on first of all. # Switch the ignition off. # Within around 15 seconds, press and hold

the button for approximately 3 sec onds(/ page 113). The wiper arms will move into the replace ment position.

Removing the wiper blades

# To bring the wiper blade into position to be removed: hold the wiper arm firmly in one hand. With the other hand, turn the wiper blade in the direction of arrow1 beyond the point of resistance. The wiper blade will engage in the removal position with a click.

# To remove the wiper blade: press release button2, pull the wiper blade in the direc tion of arrow3 and remove.

Installing the wiper blades

# Push the new wiper blade onto the wiper arm in the direction of arrow1 until release but ton2 engages.

114 Light and visibility

# Push the wiper blade beyond the point of resistance in the direction of arrow3 on the wiper arm. The wiper blade will engage with a noticeable click and move freely again.

# Fold the wiper arm back onto the windshield. # Switch on the ignition. # Press the button on the combination

switch (/ page 113). The wiper arms will move into the original position.

# Switch the ignition off.

Mirrors Operating the outside mirrors

& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting vehicle settings while the vehi cle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular: R If you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraints, the steering wheel or the mir ror while the vehicle is in motion. R If you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion.

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraints, the steering wheel and the mirror and fas ten your seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to mis judgment of distance when using the front-passenger mirror

The outside mirror on the front passenger side reflects objects on a smaller scale. # Therefore, always look over your shoul

der in order to ensure that you are aware of the actual distance between you and the road users driving behind you.

Light and visibility 115

Folding the outside mirrors in/out

# Briefly press button1.

Resetting the outside mirrors % If the battery has been disconnected or com

pletely discharged, the outside mirrors must be reset. Only then will the automatic mirror folding function work properly.

# Briefly press button1.

Adjusting the outside mirrors # Select the required mirror using button3 or 4.

# Use button2 to set the position of the mir ror you have selected.

Engaging the outside mirrors # Press and hold button1.

You will hear a click and the mirror will audi bly click into place. The mirror will now be set to the correct position.

Automatic anti-glare mirrors function

& WARNING Risk of acid burns and poi soning due to the anti-glare mirror elec trolyte

Electrolyte may escape if the glass in an automatic anti-glare mirror breaks. The electrolyte is hazardous to health and causes irritation. It must not come into con tact with your skin, eyes, respiratory organs or clothing or be swallowed.

# If you come into contact with electro lyte, observe the following: R Immediately rinse the electrolyte

from your skin with water and seek medical attention. R If electrolyte comes into contact

with your eyes, immediately rinse them thoroughly with clean water and seek medical attention. R If the electrolyte is swallowed,

immediately rinse your mouth out thoroughly. Do not induce vomiting. Seek medical attention immediately. R Immediately change out of clothing

which has been contaminated with electrolyte. R If an allergic reaction occurs, seek

medical attention immediately.

The inside rearview mirror and the outside mir ror on the driver's side will automatically go into anti-glare mode if light from a headlamp hits the sensor on the inside rearview mirror.

116 Light and visibility

System limits The system will not go into anti-glare mode if: R The engine is switched off. R Reverse gear is engaged. R The interior lighting is switched on.

Front-passenger outside mirror parking posi tion function

The parking position makes parking easier. The front-passenger outside mirror will swivel downwards in the direction of the rear wheel on the front passenger's side when: R The parking position is stored (/ page 117). R The front-passenger mirror is selected. R Reverse gear is engaged.

The front-passenger outside mirror will move back to its original position when: R You shift the transmission to another trans

mission position. R You are traveling at a speed greater than

9 mph (15 km/h).

R You press the button for the outside mirror on the driver's side.

Storing the parking position of the front- passenger outside mirror using reverse gear

Storing

# Select the front-passenger outside mirror using button2.

# Engage reverse gear. # Move the front-passenger outside mirror into

the desired parking position using button1.

Calling up # Select the front-passenger outside mirror

using button2. # Engage reverse gear.

The front-passenger outside mirror will move to the stored parking position.

Activating/deactivating the automatic mirror folding function

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Autom. Mirror Folding # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Light and visibility 117

Overview of climate control systems Notes on climate control

An interior air filter in combination with the pre filter in the engine compartment must always be used so that the air conditioning system, pollu tion level monitoring and the air filtration work correctly. Make sure that the filter is installed correctly and the filter housing in the engine compartment is closed correctly using the cap and always tightly sealed when in operation. Use filters recommended and approved by Mercedes-Benz. Always have service work car ried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Overview of the air conditioning control panel

The indicator lamps on the buttons indicate that the corresponding function is activated.

1 Sets climate control to automatic, left(/ page 119)

2 w Sets the temperature, left 3H Sets the airflow, left, or switches off

climate control 4 g Switches air-recirculation mode on/off

(/ page 120) 5 Defrosts the windshield 6

Calls up the air conditioning menu 7 Switches the rear window heater

on/off

8 Switches the A/C function on/ off(/ page 119) Switches residual heat on/off (/ page 120)

9H Sets the airflow, right, or switches off climate control

A w Sets the temperature, right B Sets climate control to automatic, right

Operating the climate control system Activating/deactivating climate control

# To switch on: set the airflow to level 1 or higher using theH button.

# To switch off: set the airflow to level 0 using theH button.

% If climate control is switched off, the win dows may fog up more quickly. Switch off climate control only briefly.

118 Climate control

Switching the A/C function on or off via the control panel

The A/C function heats, cools and dehumidifies the vehicle's interior air. # Press the button.

Switch off the A/C function only briefly other wise the windows may fog up more quickly. Condensation may drip from the underside of the vehicle when cooling mode is active. This is not a sign that there is a malfunction.

Activating/deactivating the A/C function via the multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 A/C The A/C function heats, cools and dehumidifies the vehicle's interior air. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Setting climate control to automatic

In automatic mode, the set temperature is regu lated by the temperature of the dispensed air and the airflow. # Press the button. # To switch to manual mode: press theH

orw button.

Climate style

Climate style function The following climate styles are available in auto matic mode: R FOCUS: high airflow, slightly cooler setting R MEDIUM: medium airflow, standard setting R DIFFUSE: low airflow, slightly warmer and

draft-free setting

Adjusting the climate mode settings Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Climate Mode # Select Driver and/or Passenger.

# Select FOCUS, MEDIUM or DIFFUSE. % To feel the effect of the climate style, the

function must be active (/ page 119).

Setting the air distribution

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Air Distribution # Select Driver and/or Passenger. # Set the air distribution.

Setting the footwell temperature

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Footwell Temperature # Select Driver and/or Passenger. # Set the footwell temperature.

Climate control 119

Setting the rear climate control using the multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Rear

Setting the airflow # Select Airflow. # Set the airflow.

Setting the temperature # Select Temperature. # Set the temperature.

Activating/deactivating the climate control synchronization function via the multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 SYNC Climate control can be set centrally using the synchronization function. The temperature set ting will automatically be adopted for all climate zones.

# Activate O or deactivate the function.

Removing condensation from the windows

Windows fogged up on the inside # Press the button. # If the windows continue to fog up: press the

button.

Windows fogged up on the outside # Switch on the windshield wipers. # Press the button.

Switching air-recirculation mode on/off

# Press theg button. The interior air will be recirculated.

Air-recirculation mode automatically switches to fresh air mode after some time. % If air-recirculation mode is switched on, the

windows may fog up more quickly. Switch on air-recirculation mode only briefly.

Switching the residual heat on or off

Requirements: R The vehicle is parked.

It is possible to make use of the residual heat from the engine to continue heating or ventilat ing the front compartment of the vehicle for approximately 30 minutes. # To switch on: press the button.

Residual heat is switched off automatically.

Activating/deactivating ionization

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Ionization Ionization cleans and refreshes the interior air of the vehicle. Ionization of the interior air is odor less. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

120 Climate control

Fragrance system

Setting the fragrance system Requirements: R Automatic climate control is activated. R The glove box is closed.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Air Freshener The fragrance system distributes a pleasant fra grance throughout the vehicle interior from a fla con located in the glove box. # To set the intensity: select High, Medium,

Low or Off.

Inserting or removing the flacon of the fra grance system

& WARNING Risk of injury from liquid per fume

If children open the flacon, they could drink the liquid perfume or it could come into con tact with their eyes.

# Do not leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# Consult a doctor immediately if liquid perfume has been drunk.

# If liquid perfume comes into contact with your eyes or skin, rinse your eyes with clean water.

# If symptoms continue, consult a doctor.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage due to improper disposal of full flacons

Full flacons must not be disposed of with household waste. #

Full flacons must be taken to a harmful substance collection point.

1 Cap 2 Flacon

# To insert: slide the flacon into the holder as far as it will go.

# To remove: pull out the flacon.

If you do not use genuine Mercedes-Benz interior perfumes, observe the manufacturers' safety notices on the perfume packaging.

Climate control 121

Dispose of the genuine Mercedes-Benz interior perfume flacon when it is empty and do not refill it.

Refillable flacon # Unscrew the cap of the empty flacon. # Fill the flacon with a maximum of 0.5 fl. oz.

(15 ml). # Screw the cap back on to the flacon.

Always refill the empty refillable flacon with the same perfume. Observe the separate informa tion sheet with the flacon.

Air vents

Adjusting the front air vents

& WARNING Risk of burns and frostbite due to being too close to the air vents

Very hot or very cold air can flow from the air vents.

# Make sure that all vehicle occupants always maintain a sufficient distance from the air vents.

# If necessary, direct the airflow to another area of the vehicle interior.

To guarantee the flow of fresh air through the air vents into the vehicle interior, comply with the following: R Always keep the vents and the vent grille in

the vehicle interior free. R Keep the air inlet free of deposits

(/ page 334).

# To open or close: turn controller1 to the left or right as far as it will go.

# To adjust the air direction: hold air vent2 in the center and move it up or down or to the left or right.

Adjusting the rear air vents

# To open or close: turn the controller2 to the left or right as far as it will go.

# To set the airflow direction: hold air vent1 in the center and move it up or down or to the left or right.

122 Climate control

Opening or closing the air vent in the glove box

* NOTE Damage to temperature-sensitive objects in the glove box

Temperature-sensitive objects stored in the glove box may be damaged by the air vent located inside it. # Close the air vent when you heat the

vehicle. # At high outside temperatures, open the

air vent and switch on the A/C func tion.

The automatic climate control must be switched on to cool the glove box. 1 Air vent controller

2 Air vent

# To open or close: turn controller1 to the right or left.

Adjusting the AIRSCARF vents

& WARNING Risk of burns caused by the heating output from AIRSCARF being too high

When AIRSCARF is switched on, very hot air can flow from the outlet opening in the head restraints. # Turn the heating output down in good

time. # Maintain a suitable distance from the

outlet opening.

* NOTE Damage caused to AIRSCARF by the use of protective covers

If a protective cover is placed over the front seat head restraints, the flow of air from the AIRSCARF vent is hindered. This can cause AIRSCARF to overheat and be damaged. # Do not use protective covers on head

restraints with AIRSCARF.

Climate control 123

Make sure that there are no objects covering the intake grille on the back of the head restraint. Make sure that objects do not enter the vents in the head restraints.

# You can adjust the blower output of AIR SCARF vents1 using the AIRSCARF button (/ page 92).

# You can adjust the height of AIRSCARF vents 1 and the current of air by adjusting the height of the head restraint (/ page 86).

124 Climate control

Driving Notes on Mercedes-AMG vehicles

Observe the notes on the following topics in the Supplement, otherwise you may fail to recognize dangers. % The availability of certain functions depends

on the equipment and model of the vehicle. R Emotion Start R AMG Performance exhaust system R AMG high performance brake system R RACE START R AMG adaptive sport suspension system R AMG steering-wheel buttons

Switching on the power supply or the igni tion (without engine start)

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unsupervised in the vehi cle, they could, in particular: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Change the transmission position. R Start the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the SmartKey out of reach of chil dren.

Also observe the "Notes on pets in the vehicle". Requirements: R the SmartKey is located in the vehicle and

the SmartKey battery is not discharged. R the brake pedal is not depressed.

Driving and parking 125

# To switch on the power supply: press but ton1 once. You can activate the windshield wipers, for example.

The power supply is switched off again if the fol lowing conditions are met: R you open the driver's door. R you press button1 twice more.

# To switch on the ignition: press button1 twice. The indicator lamps in the instrument cluster light up.

The ignition is switched off again if one of the following conditions is met: R you do not start the vehicle within

15 minutes and the transmission is in posi tionj or the electric parking brake is applied. R you press button1 once.

Starting the vehicle

Starting the vehicle with the start/stop but ton

& DANGER Risk of death caused by exhaust gases

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling these exhaust gases is hazardous to health and leads to poisoning.

# Never leave the engine or, if present, the auxiliary heating running in an enclosed space without sufficient venti lation.

& WARNING Risk of fire due to flammable material in the engine compartment or the exhaust system

Flammable materials may ignite. # Therefore, check regularly that there

are no flammable materials in the engine compartment or on the exhaust system.

Requirements R The SmartKey is located in the vehicle and

the SmartKey battery is not discharged.

# Shift the transmission to positionj ori. # Depress the brake pedal and press button 1 once.

126 Driving and parking

# If the vehicle does not start: switch off non- essential consumers and press button1 once.

# If the vehicle still does not start and the Place the Key in the Marked Space See Operator's Manual message also appears in the multifunction display: start the vehicle with the SmartKey in the marked space (emergency operation mode) (/ page 127).

% You can switch off the engine while driving by pressing button1 for about three sec onds or by pressing button1 three times within three seconds. Be sure to observe the safety notes under "Driving tips" (/ page 130).

Starting the vehicle with the SmartKey in the marked space (emergency operation mode) If the vehicle does not start and the Place the Key in the Marked Space See Operator's Manual message appears in the multifunction display, you can start the vehicle in emergency operation mode.

# Make sure that marked space2 is empty. # Remove SmartKey1 from the key ring. # Place SmartKey1 in marked space2.

The vehicle will start after a short time. If you remove SmartKey1 from marked space2 the engine continues running. For further vehicle starts however, SmartKey1 must be located in marked space2 during the entire journey.

# Have SmartKey1 checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

If the vehicle does not start: # Leave SmartKey1 in marked space2.

# Depress the brake pedal and start the vehi cle using the start/stop button.

% You can also switch on the power supply or the ignition with the start/stop button.

Starting the vehicle via Remote Online serv ices

Cooling or heating the vehicle interior before commencing your journey Ensure the following before starting the engine: R The legal stipulations in the area where your

vehicle is parked allow engine starting via smartphone. R It is safe to start and run the engine where

your vehicle is parked. R The fuel tank is sufficiently full. R The starter battery is sufficiently charged.

Charging the starter battery before starting the journey If the vehicle battery is discharged, you receive a message on your smartphone. You can then start the vehicle with the smartphone to charge

Driving and parking 127

the battery. The vehicle is automatically switched off after ten minutes. Ensure the following before starting the engine: R The legal stipulations in the area where your

vehicle is parked allow engine starting via smartphone. R It is safe to start and run the engine where

your vehicle is parked. R The fuel tank is sufficiently full.

Starting the vehicle (Remote Online)

& WARNING Risk of crushing or entrap ment due to unintentional starting of the engine

Limbs could be crushed or trapped if the engine is started unintentionally during service or maintenance work. # Always secure the engine against unin

tentional starting before carrying out maintenance or repair work.

Requirements: R Park positionj is selected.

R The anti-theft alarm system is not activated. R The panic alarm is not activated. R The hazard warning light system is switched

off. R The hood is closed. R The doors are closed and locked. R The windows and soft top are closed.

# Start the vehicle using the smartphone. After every engine start, the engine runs for ten minutes.

You can carry out a maximum of two consecu tive starting attempts. The vehicle must be star ted once with the SmartKey before trying to start the engine again with the smartphone. you can stop the vehicle again at any time. % Further information can be found in the

smartphone app.

Securing the engine against starting before carrying out maintenance or repair work: # Switch on the hazard warning light system. or

# Unlock the doors. or # Open a side window or the soft top.

Breaking-in notes

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. To preserve the engine during the first 1,000 miles (1,500 km): R drive at varying road speeds and engine

speeds. R drive the vehicle in drive programA

or;. R shift to the next highest gear at the very lat

est when the needle reaches the last third before the red area in the tachometer. R do not shift down a gear manually in order to

brake. R avoid overstraining the vehicle, e.g. driving at

full throttle.

128 Driving and parking

R do not depress the accelerator pedal past the pressure point (kickdown). R only increase the engine speed gradually and

accelerate the vehicle to full speed after 1,000 miles (1,500 km).

This also applies when the engine or parts of the drivetrain have been replaced. Please also observe the following breaking-in notes: R in certain driving and driving safety systems,

the sensors adjust automatically while a cer tain distance is being driven after the vehicle has been delivered or after repairs. Full sys tem effectiveness is not reached until the end of this teach-in process. R brakepads, brake discs and tires that are

either new or have been replaced only ach ieve optimum braking effect and grip after several hundred miles of driving. Compen sate for the reduced braking effect by apply ing greater force to the brake pedal.

Notes on optimized acceleration

If all necessary requirements and activation con ditions are fulfilled, the best possible accelera tion can be achieved from a standstill. Do not use the optimized acceleration on public roads. Individual wheels could spin and you could lose control of the vehicle. There is an increased risk of skidding and/or accident. Be sure to observe the safety notes and informa tion on ESP (/ page 152).

Pulling away with optimized acceleration

& WARNING Risk of skidding and having an accident from wheels spinning

When you use optimized acceleration, indi vidual wheels could spin and you could lose control of the vehicle.

If ESP is deactivated, there is a risk of skid ding and accident. # Make sure that no persons or obstacles

are in the close vicinity of your vehicle.

Requirements: R The vehicle has been broken in

(/ page 128). R The vehicle and tires are in good condition. R You are on a high-grip roadway. R The engine and transmission are at normal

operating temperature.

* NOTE Increased wear due to optimized acceleration

When pulling away with optimized accelera tion, all components of the drivetrain are subjected to a very high load. This can lead to increased component wear. # Do not always pull away with optimized

acceleration.

# Engage theh drive position (/ page 138). # Move the steering wheel to the straight-

ahead position. # Select the sportiest available drive program B orC(/ page 135).

Driving and parking 129

# Deactivate ESP (/ page 153). # Depress and hold the brake pedal firmly with

your left foot. # With your right foot, fully depress the accel

erator pedal. # After no more than five seconds, take your

left foot quickly off the brake, but keep the accelerator pedal depressed. The vehicle pulls away at maximum accelera tion.

# Switch on ESP once the acceleration proce dure is complete.

Ending optimized acceleration # Remove your foot from the accelerator pedal. # Reactivate the ESP. % After you pull away with optimized accelera

tion, components of the drivetrain can become very hot, which means that opti mized acceleration values may be reached again only after a few minutes.

Notes on driving

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects in the driver's footwell

Objects in the driver's footwell may impede pedal travel or block a depressed pedal. This jeopardizes the operating and road safety of the vehicle. # Stow all objects in the vehicle securely

so that they cannot get into the driver's footwell.

# Always install the floor mats securely and as prescribed in order to ensure that there is always sufficient room for the pedals.

# Do not use loose floor mats and do not place floor mats on top of one another.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to incor rect footwear

Incorrect footwear includes, for example: R Shoes with platform soles R Shoes with high heels R Slippers

# Always wear suitable footwear so that you can operate the pedals safely.

& WARNING Risk of accident when switch ing off the ignition when driving

If you switch off the ignition while driving, safety functions are restricted or no longer available. You will then need, for example, to use con siderably more force to steer and brake. # Do not switch off the ignition while driv

ing.

130 Driving and parking

& DANGER Risk of death caused by exhaust gases

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling these exhaust gases is hazardous to health and leads to poisoning. # Never leave the engine or, if present,

the auxiliary heating running in an enclosed space without sufficient venti lation.

& WARNING Risk of skidding and of an accident due to shifting down on slippery road surfaces

If you shift down on slippery road surfaces to increase the engine braking effect, the drive wheels may lose traction. # Do not shift down on slippery road sur

faces to increase the engine braking effect.

& DANGER Risk of fatal injury due to poi sonous exhaust gases

If the tailpipe is blocked or sufficient ventila tion is not possible, poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide may enter the vehi cle. This is the case when the vehicle becomes stuck in snow, for example. # Keep the tailpipe and the area around

the vehicle free from snow when the engine or the stationary heater are run ning.

# Open a window on the side of the vehi cle facing away from the wind to ensure an adequate supply of fresh air.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to being under the influence of alco hol and drugs while driving

Driving when under the influence of alcohol and/or drugs is an extremely dangerous combination. Even small quantities of alcohol or drugs may affect your reflexes, perception and judgment.

The probability of a serious or even fatal acci dent greatly increases if you drive when under the influence of alcohol or drugs. # Do not drink alcohol or take drugs while

driving, and do not allow anyone to drive who has been drinking alcohol or taking drugs.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to the brake system overheating

If you leave your foot on the brake pedal when driving, the brake system may over heat. This increases the braking distance and the brake system may even fail. # Never use the brake pedal as a footrest. # Do not depress the brake pedal and the

accelerator pedal at the same time while driving.

Driving and parking 131

* NOTE Engine damage due to excessively high engine speeds

The engine will be damaged if you drive with the engine in the overrevving range. # Do not drive with the engine in the over

revving range.

* NOTE Wearing out the brake linings by continuously depressing the brake pedal

# Do not depress the brake pedal contin uously whilst driving.

# To use the braking effect of the engine, shift to a lower gear in good time.

* NOTE Damage to the drivetrain and engine when pulling away

# Do not warm up the engine while the vehicle is stationary. Pull away immedi ately.

# Avoid high engine speeds and driving at full throttle until the engine has reached its operating temperature.

* NOTE Damage to the catalytic converter due to non-combusted fuel

The engine is not running smoothly and is misfiring. Non-combusted fuel may get into the cata lytic converter. # Only depress the accelerator pedal

slightly. # Have the cause rectified immediately at

a qualified specialist workshop.

Notes on driving on salt-treated roads The braking effect is limited on salt-treated roads. Therefore, observe the following notes: R due to salt build-up on the brake discs and

brakepads, the braking distance can increase considerably or result in braking only on one side R maintain a much greater safe distance to the

vehicle in front

To remove salt build-up: R brake occasionally while paying attention to

the traffic conditions R carefully depress the brake pedal at the end

of the journey and when starting the next journey

Notes on hydroplaning Hydroplaning can take place once a certain amount of water has accumulated on the road surface. Observe the following notes during heavy precip itation or in conditions in which hydroplaning may occur: R reduce speed R avoid tire ruts R avoid sudden steering movements R brake carefully

% Also observe the notes on regularly checking wheels and tires (/ page 365).

132 Driving and parking

Notes on driving through water on the road surface Water which has entered into the vehicle can damage the engine, electrics and transmission. Water can also enter the air intake of the engine and cause engine damage. Observe the following if you must drive through water: R The water, when calm, may only reach the

lower edge of the vehicle body. R Drive at walking pace at most, otherwise

water can enter the vehicle interior or engine compartment. R Vehicles traveling in front, or oncoming vehi

cles, can create waves which may exceed the maximum permissible depth of the water.

The braking effect of the brakes is reduced after fording. Brake carefully while paying attention to the traffic conditions until braking power has been fully restored.

ECO start/stop function

Operation of the ECO start/stop function Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. % The ECO start/stop function is available only

in theC,A,; and= drive pro grams (depending on the setting).

If all vehicle-related conditions for an automatic engine stop are met, the engine is switched off automatically: R You brake the vehicle to a standstill in trans

mission positionh ori. R You activate the HOLD function or engage

transmission positionj.

% If the system detects an intelligent stop inhibitor, e.g. a stop sign, the engine will not stop. When the HOLD function is active and in transmission positionj, the engine can stop in spite of an intelligent stop inhibitor.

The engine is restarted automatically if: R You engage transmission positionh ork.

R You depress the accelerator pedal. R You change the vehicle level. R You open or close the soft top. R An automatic engine start is required by the

vehicle.

ECO start/stop function symbols in the multi function display: R The symbol (green) appears when the

vehicle is at a standstill: the engine was switched off by the ECO start/stop function. R The symbol (yellow) appears when the

vehicle is at a standstill: not all vehicle condi tions for an engine stop have been met. R Neither the nor symbol appears

when the vehicle is at a standstill: an intelli gent stop inhibitor was detected, e.g. a stop sign.

If the engine was switched off by the ECO start/ stop function and you leave the vehicle, a warn ing tone sounds and the engine is not restarted. In addition, the Vehicle Ready to Drive Switch the Ignition Off Before Exiting display message appears in the multifunction display. If you do

Driving and parking 133

not switch off the ignition, the ignition is auto matically switched off after three minutes.

Deactivating or activating the ECO start/ stop function

# Press button1. If indicator lamp2 lights up, the ECO start/ stop function is activated.

% Depending on the model and the vehicle equipment, the button may also be located at a different position in the center console.

ECO display function

The ECO display summarizes your driving char acteristics from the start of the journey to its completion and assists you in achieving the most economical driving style. You can influence consumption by doing the fol lowing: R Driving with particular care R Driving the vehicle in drive program; R Observing the gearshift recommendations

The inner segment will light up and the outer segment will fill up when the following driving style is adopted: R 1 Moderate acceleration R 2 Gentle deceleration and rolling R 3 Consistent speed

The inner segment will not light up and the outer segment will empty when the following driving style is adopted: R 1 Sporty acceleration R 2 Heavy braking R 3 Fluctuations in speed

134 Driving and parking

The ECO display will show you when you have driven economically: R The three outer segments are completely fil

led simultaneously. R The ECO display lights up.

The additional range achieved as a result of your driving style in comparison with a driver with a very sporty driving style is shown under Bonus fr. Start. The range displayed does not indicate a fixed reduction in consumption.

DYNAMIC SELECT switch Function of the DYNAMIC SELECT switch

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. % Depending on the engine and equipment,

the vehicle has different drive programs. Use the DYNAMIC SELECT switch to change between the following drive programs: R=(Individual): individual settings

RB(Sport +): particularly sporty driving style RC(Sport): sporty driving style RA(Comfort): comfortable and economical

driving style

% The drive program selected appears in the multifunction display of the on-board com puter.

% Depending on the situation, the cylinder can be briefly deactivated in the drive pro grams; andA, depending on the engine.

Depending on the drive program, the following systems change their characteristics: R Drive

- Engine and transmission management - Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R ESP

R Vehicles with AIR BODY CONTROL: sus pension R Electric power steering

Selecting the drive program

# Press DYNAMIC SELECT switch1 forwards or backwards. The drive program selected appears in the multifunction display.

Driving and parking 135

Configuring drive program I

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT 5 Individual # Select the individual setting.

Switching the operation feedback for drive programs on or off

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT # Switch Notification for User on O or off .

When this function is active, a corresponding message is shown in the media display when a drive program is selected with the DYNAMIC SELECT switch.

Displaying vehicle data

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT # Select Vehicle Data.

The vehicle data is displayed.

Displaying engine data

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT # Select Engine Data. % The actual (maximum) values that can be

achieved for engine output and engine tor que may deviate from the certified values within the country-specific guidelines for permissible tolerances (basis: UN-ECE No. 85 or country-specific guidelines). Factors that can influence this are, for exam ple: R Sea level R Fuel grade R Outside temperature R Operating temperature of the engine

% The values displayed serve only as orienta tion. The values for engine output and engine torque shown in the media display may deviate from the actual values.

Automatic transmission DIRECT SELECT lever

Function of the DIRECT SELECT lever

& WARNING Risk of accident due to incor rect gearshifting

If the engine speed is higher than the idle speed and you engage the transmission posi tionh ork, the vehicle may accelerate sharply. # If you engage the transmission position

h ork when the vehicle is at a standstill, always depress the brake pedal firmly and do not accelerate at the same time.

136 Driving and parking

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unsupervised in the vehi cle, they could, in particular: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Change the transmission position. R Start the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the SmartKey out of reach of chil dren.

Use the DIRECT SELECT lever to switch the transmission position. The current transmission position is displayed in the multifunction display.

j Park position k Reverse gear

i Neutral h Drive position

Engaging reverse gear R # Depress the brake pedal and push the

DIRECT SELECT lever upwards past the first point of resistance.

Engaging neutral N # Depress the brake pedal and push the

DIRECT SELECT lever up or down to the first point of resistance.

Subsequently releasing the brake pedal will allow you to move the vehicle freely, e.g. to push it or tow it away.

Proceed as follows if you want the automatic transmission to remain in neutrali even if the ignition is switched off or the driver's door is opened: # Start the vehicle. # Depress the brake pedal and engage neutral

i when the car is stationary. # Release the brake pedal. # Switch the ignition off.

Driving and parking 137

% If you then exit the vehicle leaving the SmartKey in the vehicle, the automatic trans mission remains in neutrali.

Engaging park position P # Observe the notes on parking the vehicle

(/ page 142). # Depress the brake pedal until the vehicle is

stationary. # When the vehicle is stationary, press button

j. When the transmission position display showsj, the park position is engaged. If no transmission position displayj appears, secure the vehicle to prevent it from rolling away.

% Depending on the situation, it may take a short time untilj is engaged. Therefore, always pay attention to the transmission position display.

Park positionj is engaged automatically if one of the following conditions is met: R you switch off the ignition when the vehicle

is stationary and the transmission is in posi tionh ork. R you open the driver's door when the vehicle

is stationary or when driving at a very low speed and the transmission is in positionh ork.

% To maneuver with an open driver's door, open the driver's door while stationary and engage transmission positionh ork again.

Engaging drive position D # Depress the brake pedal and push the

DIRECT SELECT lever down past the first point of resistance.

When the automatic transmission is in transmis sion positionh, it shifts the gears automati cally. This depends, among other things, on the following factors: R The selected drive program R The position of the accelerator pedal

R The driving speed

Manual gearshifting

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers.

When the automatic transmission is shifted to positionh, you can manually shift it with the steering wheel gearshift paddle. If permitted, the automatic transmission shifts to a higher or lower gear depending on the steering wheel gearshift paddle being pulled.

138 Driving and parking

You have two options to manually shift the auto matic transmission: R Temporary setting R Permanent setting

The gears shift automatically when manual gear shifting is deactivated. Temporary setting: # To activate: pull steering wheel gearshift

paddle1 or2. Manual gearshifting is activated for a short time. The transmission position display showsp and the current gear.

% How long the manual gearshifting stays acti vated depends on various factors. Manual gearshifting can be automatically deactivated in the following cases: R Changing the drive program R Restarting the vehicle R When the transmission positionh is

engaged again R Driving style

# To shift up: pull steering wheel gearshift paddle2.

# To shift down: pull steering wheel gearshift paddle1.

# To deactivate: pull steering wheel gearshift paddle2 and hold it in place. The transmission position display showsh.

Permanent setting: # Change to drive program=(/ page 135). # Select drive settingp (/ page 136).

Gearshift recommendation

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. The gearshift recommendation assists you in adopting an economical driving style.

# If gearshift recommendation1 appears next to the transmission position display, shift to the recommended gear.

Using kickdown

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. # Maximum acceleration: depress the accel

erator pedal beyond the pressure point.

The automatic transmission shifts up to the next gear when the maximum engine speed is reached to protect the engine from overrevving.

Driving and parking 139

Glide mode function

With an anticipatory driving style, glide mode helps you to reduce fuel consumption. Glide mode is characterized by the following: R The combustion engine is disconnected from

the drivetrain and the vehicle continues to roll in neutral. R The transmission positionh is displayed in

green in the multifunction display.

Glide mode is activated if the following condi tions are met: R Drive program; is selected. R The speed is within a suitable range. R The road's course is suitable, e.g. no steep

uphill or downhill inclines or tight bends. R You do not depress the accelerator or brake

pedal.

% Glide mode can also be activated if you have selected the Eco setting for the drive when in drive program=.

Glide mode is deactivated again if one of the conditions is no longer met. Vehicles with Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: when Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is active, the glide mode function is not available.

Refueling Refueling the vehicle

& WARNING Risk of fire or explosion from fuel

Fuels are highly flammable. # Fire, open flames, smoking and creation

of sparks must be avoided. # Switch off the ignition and, if available,

the stationary heater, before and while refueling the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of injury from fuels

Fuels are poisonous and hazardous to your health.

# Do not swallow fuel or let it come into contact with skin, eyes or clothing.

# Do not inhale fuel vapor. # Keep children away from fuel. # Keep doors and windows closed during

the refueling process.

If you or other people come into contact with fuel, observe the following: # Immediately rinse fuel off your skin with

soap and water. # If fuel comes into contact with your

eyes, immediately rinse them thor oughly with clean water. Seek medical attention immediately.

# If you swallow fuel, seek medical atten tion immediately. Do not induce vomit ing.

# Change immediately out of clothing that has come into contact with fuel.

140 Driving and parking

& WARNING Risk of fire and explosion due to electrostatic charge

Electrostatic charge can ignite fuel vapor. # Before you open the fuel filler cap or

take hold of the pump nozzle, touch the metallic vehicle body.

# To avoid creating another electrostatic charge, do not get into the vehicle again during the refueling process.

* NOTE Damage caused by the wrong fuel

Vehicles with a gasoline engine: Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could result in damage to the fuel system, the engine and the emission control system. # Only refuel with low-sulfur unleaded

fuel.

This fuel may contain up to 10% ethanol. Your vehicle is suitable for use with E10 fuel.

Never refuel with one of the following fuels: R Diesel R Gasoline with more than 10% ethanol by

volume, e.g. E15, E85, E100 R Gasoline with more than 3% methanol by

volume, e.g. M15, M30, M85, M100 R Gasoline with additives containing metal

If you have accidentally refueled with the wrong fuel: # Do not switch the ignition on. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

* NOTE Do not use diesel to refuel vehi cles with a gasoline engine

If you have accidentally refueled with the wrong fuel: R Do not switch the ignition on. Otherwise

fuel can enter the engine.

Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could result in damage to the fuel system and the engine. The repair costs are high.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Have the fuel tank and fuel lines

drained completely.

* NOTE Damage to the fuel system caused by overfilled fuel tanks

# Only fill the fuel tank until the pump nozzle switches off.

* NOTE Fuel may spray out when you remove the fuel pump nozzle

# Only fill the fuel tank until the pump nozzle switches off.

Requirements: R The vehicle is unlocked.

% Do not get into the vehicle again during the refueling process. Otherwise, electrostatic charge could build up again.

Driving and parking 141

Observe the notes on operating fluids and fuel. Only refuel with fuel that has at least the octane number specified in the information label in the fuel filler flap. Otherwise, engine output can be reduced and fuel consumption increased.

1 Fuel filler flap 2 Bracket for fuel filler cap 3 Tire pressure table

4 QR code for rescue card 5 Stationary heater indication 6 Fuel type

# Press on the back area of fuel filler flap1. # Turn the fuel filler cap counter-clockwise and

remove it. # Insert the fuel filler cap from above into

bracket2. # Completely insert the pump nozzle into the

tank filler neck, hook in place and refuel. # Only fill the fuel tank until the pump nozzle

switches off. # Replace the cap on the filler neck and turn

clockwise until it engages audibly. # Close fuel filler flap1. % Close the fuel filler flap before locking the

vehicle.

Parking Parking the vehicle

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury caused by an insufficiently secured vehi cle rolling away

If the vehicle is not securely parked suffi ciently, it can roll away in an uncontrolled way even at a slight downhill gradient. # On uphill or downhill gradients, turn the

front wheels so that the vehicle rolls towards the curb if it starts moving.

# Apply the parking brake. # Switch the transmission to positionj.

& WARNING Risk of fire caused by hot exhaust system parts

Flammable materials such as leaves, grass or twigs may ignite. # Park the vehicle so that no flammable

material can come into contact with hot vehicle components.

142 Driving and parking

# In particular, do not park on dry grass land or harvested grain fields.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unsupervised in the vehi cle, they could, in particular: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Change the transmission position. R Start the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the SmartKey out of reach of chil dren.

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to it rolling away

# Always secure the vehicle against roll ing away.

# Bring the vehicle to a standstill by applying the brake pedal.

# On gradients, turn the front wheels so that the vehicle will roll towards the curb if it starts moving.

# Apply the electric parking brake.

Driving and parking 143

# Engage transmission positionj in a station ary vehicle with the brake pedal applied (/ page 138).

# Switch off the engine and the ignition by pressing button1.

# Release the service brake slowly. # Get out of the vehicle and lock it. % When you park the vehicle, you can still

operate the side windows and the soft top for approximately five minutes if the driver's door is closed.

Garage door opener

Programming buttons for the garage door opener

& DANGER Risk of death caused by exhaust gases

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling these exhaust gases is hazardous to health and leads to poisoning.

# Never leave the engine or, if present, the auxiliary heating running in an enclosed space without sufficient venti lation.

& WARNING Risk of injury when opening or closing a door with the garage door opener

When you operate or program the door with the integrated garage door opener, persons in the range of movement of the door may become trapped or be struck by the door. # Always make sure that nobody is within

the range of movement of the door.

Only operate the following doors using the garage door opener: R Doors with a safety stop and reversing fea

ture R Doors which conform to the current U.S.

safety standards Requirements:

R The vehicle has been parked outside the garage or outside the range of movement of the door. R The engine is switched off. R The ignition is switched on.

% The garage door opener function is always available when the ignition is switched on.

144 Driving and parking

# Check if the transmitter frequency of the remote control has the frequency range of 280 to 868 MHz. Radio equipment approval number: R NZLMUAHL5 (USA) R 4112A-MUAHL5 (Canada)

# Press and hold button1,2 or3 that you wish to program. Indicator lamp4 flashes yellow.

% It can take up to 20 seconds before the indi cator lamp flashes yellow.

# Release the previously pressed button. Indicator lamp4 continues to flash yellow.

# Point remote control5 from a distance of 0.4 in (1 cm) to 3 in (8 cm) towards button 1,2 or3.

# Press and hold button6 of remote control 5 until one of the following signals appears: R Indicator lamp4 lights up green contin

uously. Programming is complete. R Indicator lamp4 flashes green. Pro

gramming was successful. Additionally,

synchronization of the rolling code with the door system must also be carried out.

# If indicator lamp4 does not light up or flash green: repeat the procedure.

# Release all of the buttons. % The remote control for the door drive is not

included in the scope of delivery of the garage door opener.

Synchronizing the rolling code Requirements: R The door system uses a rolling code. R The vehicle must be within range of the

garage door or door drive. R The vehicle as well as persons and objects

are located outside the range of movement of the door.

# Press the programming button on the door drive unit. Initiate the next step within approximately 30 seconds.

# Press previously programmed button1,2 or3 repeatedly until the door closes. When the door closes, programming is com pleted.

% Please also read the operating instructions for the door drive.

Troubleshooting when programming the remote control # Check if the transmitter frequency of remote

control5 is supported. # Replace the batteries in remote control5. # Hold remote control5 at various angles

from a distance of 0.4 in (1 cm) to 3 in (8 cm) front of the inside rearview mirror. You should test every position for at least 25 seconds before trying another position.

# Hold remote control5 at the same angles at various distances in front of the inside rearview mirror. You should test every posi tion for at least 25 seconds before trying another position.

# Note that some remote controls transmit only for a limited period, press button6 on

Driving and parking 145

remote control5 again before transmission ends.

# Align the antenna line of the door opener unit with the remote control.

% Support and additional information on pro gramming: R On the toll free HomeLink Hotline on

1-800-355-3515 R On the Internet at https://

www.homelink.com/mercedes

Opening or closing the garage door Requirements: R The corresponding button is programmed to

operate the door.

# Press and hold buttons1,2 or3 until the door opens or closes.

# If indicator lamp4 flashes yellow after approximately 20 seconds: press and hold the previously pressed button again until the door opens or closes.

Clearing the garage door opener memory # Press and hold buttons1 and3.

Indicator lamp4 lights up yellow. # If indicator lamp4 flashes green: release

buttons1 and3. The entire memory has been deleted.

Electric parking brake

Electric parking brake function (applying automatically)

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unsupervised in the vehi cle, they could, in particular: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Change the transmission position. R Start the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the SmartKey out of reach of chil dren.

The electric parking brake is applied if the trans mission is in positionj and one of the follow ing conditions is fulfilled: R The engine is switched off. R The seat belt tongue is not inserted in the

seat belt buckle of the driver's seat and the driver's door is opened.

% To prevent application: pull the handle of the electric parking brake.

146 Driving and parking

In the following situations, the electric parking brake is also applied: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is bringing

the vehicle to a standstill. R The HOLD function is keeping the vehicle sta

tionary. R Active Parking Assist is keeping the vehicle

stationary.

This is the case if one of the following conditions is also fulfilled: R The engine is switched off. R The seat belt tongue is not inserted in the

seat belt buckle of the driver's seat and the driver's door is opened. R There is a system malfunction. R The power supply is insufficient. R The vehicle is stationary for a lengthy period.

When the electric parking brake is applied, the redF (USA) or! (Canada) indicator lamp lights up in the instrument cluster.

The electric parking brake is not automatically applied if the engine is switched off by the ECO start/stop function.

Electric parking brake function (releasing automatically) The electric parking brake is released when the following conditions are fulfilled: R The driver's door is closed. R The engine is running. R The transmission is in positionh ork and

you depress the accelerator pedal or you shift from transmission positionj toh or k when on level ground with the driver's door closed. R If the transmission is in positionk, the

trunk lid must be closed. R The seat belt tongue is inserted into the seat

belt buckle of the driver's seat.

If the seat belt tongue is not inserted into the seat belt buckle of the driver's seat, one of the following conditions must be fulfilled: R You shift from transmission positionj.

R You have previously driven at speeds greater than 2 mph (3 km/h).

When the electric parking brake is released, the redF (USA) or! (Canada) indicator lamp in the instrument cluster goes out.

Applying/releasing the electric parking brake manually

Applying

Driving and parking 147

# Push handle1. The redF (USA) or! (Canada) indica tor lamp appears in the instrument cluster.

% The electric parking brake is only securely applied if the indicator lamp is lit continu ously.

Releasing # Switch on the ignition. # Pull handle1.

The redF (USA) or! (Canada) indica tor lamp in the instrument cluster goes out.

Emergency braking # Press and hold handle1.

As long as the vehicle is driving, the Please Release Parking Brake message is displayed. When the vehicle has been braked to a standstill, the electric parking brake is applied. The redF (USA) or! (Can ada) indicator lamp appears in the instru ment cluster.

Notes on parking the vehicle for an extended period

If you leave the vehicle parked for longer than six weeks, it may suffer damage through disuse. The 12 V battery may also be impaired or dam aged by heavy discharging. % Further information can be obtained at a

qualified specialist workshop.

Connecting trickle charger

* NOTE Starter battery damage due to long non-operational times

If the vehicle is not moved for a longer period, the starter battery may discharge and be damaged. # Connect a trickle charger to the socket

in the trunk.

# Switch the ignition off.

# Connect the trickle charger to the socket1 using the adapter cable. Consult the manu facturer's operating instructions on how to do so.

% You can also close the trunk lid when the trickle charger is connected.

148 Driving and parking

* NOTE Damage to the connecting cable when closing the trunk lid

# Do not bring the connecting cable into the area of the lock when closing the trunk lid.

* NOTE Damage to the connecting cable and the connector when the vehicle unin tentionally rolls away

# Keep the connector outside of the trunk when closing the trunk lid.

# Before switching on the ignition, remove the adapter cable from socket1 again.

Standby mode (extension of the starter bat tery's period out of use)

Standby mode function % This function is not available for all models. If standby mode is activated, energy loss will be minimised during extended periods of non-oper ation.

Standby mode is characterised by the following: R The starter battery is preserved. R The maximum non-operational time appears

in the media display. R The connection to online services is interrup

ted. R The ATA (anti-theft alarm system) is not avail

able. R The function for detecting collisions on a

parked vehicle is not available.

If the following conditions are fulfilled, standby mode can be activated or deactivated using the multimedia system: R The engine is switched off. R The ignition is switched on.

Exceeding the vehicle's displayed non-opera tional time may cause inconvenience, i.e. it can not be guaranteed that the starter battery will reliably start the engine.

The starter battery must be charged first in the following situations: R The vehicle's non-operational time must be

extended. R The Battery Charge Insufficient for Standby

Mode message appears in the media display.

% Standby mode is automatically deactivated when the ignition is switched on.

Activating/deactivating standby mode Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Standby Mode % This function is not available for all models. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

When you activate the function, a prompt appears.

# Select Yes. Standby mode is activated.

Driving and parking 149

Driving and driving safety systems Driving systems and your responsibility

Your vehicle is equipped with driving systems which assist you in driving, parking and maneu vering the vehicle. The driving systems are only aids. They are not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings and do not relieve you of your responsibility pertaining to road traffic law. The driver is always responsible for maintaining a safe distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time and for staying in lane. Pay attention to the traffic conditions at all times and intervene when necessary. Be aware of the limitations regarding the safe use of these systems. Driving systems can neither reduce the risk of accident if you fail to adapt your driving style nor override the laws of physics. They cannot always take into account road, weather or traffic condi tions.

Information on vehicle sensors and cameras

1 Cameras in the outside mirrors 2 Multifunction camera 3 Front camera 4 Ultrasonic sensors 5 Rear view camera

% Depending on the vehicle's equipment, the radar sensors are integrated behind the bumpers and/or behind the radiator grill.

Some driving and driving safety systems use cameras as well as radar or ultrasonic sensors to monitor the area in front of, behind or next to the vehicle. Keep the areas around the sensors and cameras free of dirt, ice or slush (/ page 340). The cam eras and sensors must not be covered, for exam ple by bicycle racks, overhanging loads, stickers, foil or foils to protect against stone chipping. Additional license plate brackets can impair the function of the ultrasonic sensors, in particular. In the event of damage or a severe impact in the area of the sensors, have the function of the sensors checked at a qualified specialist work shop. Have damage or stone chipping in the area of the cameras repaired at a qualified specialist workshop. If the sensors or cameras are dam aged, some driving systems and driving safety systems may no longer function properly.

150 Driving and parking

Overview of driving systems and driving safety systems

R ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) (/ page 151) R BAS (Brake Assist System) (/ page 152) R ESP (Electronic Stability Program)

(/ page 152) R ESP Crosswind Assist (/ page 153) R EBD (Electronic Brakeforce Distribution)

(/ page 154) R STEER CONTROL (/ page 154) R Active Brake Assist (/ page 154)1

R Cruise control (/ page 158) R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

(/ page 160)1

R Active Speed Limit Assist (/ page 165)2

R Route-based speed adaptation (/ page 165)2

R Active Steering Assist (/ page 167)2

R Active Lane Change Assist (/ page 169)2

R Active Emergency Stop Assist (/ page 170)2

R Hill Start Assist (/ page 171) R HOLD function (/ page 171) R AIR BODY CONTROL (/ page 172) R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 174) R Rear view camera (/ page 178) R Surround view camera (/ page 180) R Active Parking Assist (/ page 184) R ATTENTION ASSIST (/ page 189) R Traffic Sign Assist (/ page 191)1

R Night View Assist (/ page 193) R Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist

(/ page 196)1

R Active Lane Keeping Assist (/ page 198)3

Function of ABS

The Anti-lock Brake System (ABS) regulates the brake pressure in critical driving situations: R During braking, e.g. at full brake application

or insufficient tire traction, the wheels are prevented from locking. R Vehicle steerability while braking is ensured.

If ABS intervenes when braking, you will feel a pulsing in the brake pedal. The pulsating brake pedal can be an indication of hazardous road conditions and can serve as a reminder to take extra care while driving.

1 This function includes subfunctions which are only available in conjunction with the Driving Assistance Package. 2 This function is country-dependent and only available in conjunction with the Driving Assistance Package. 3 This function includes subfunctions which are only available in conjunction with the Driving Assistance Package or only available depending on the country.

Driving and parking 151

Function of BAS

The Brake Assist System (BAS) supports your emergency braking situation with additional brake force. If you depress the brake pedal quickly, BAS is activated: R BAS automatically boosts the brake pres

sure. R BAS can shorten the braking distance. R ABS prevents the wheels from locking.

The brakes will function as usual once you release the brake pedal. BAS is deactivated.

Function of ESP (Electronic Stability Pro gram)

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is deactivated

If you deactivate ESP, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization.

# ESP should only be deactivated in the following situations.

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers.

ESP can monitor and improve driving stability and traction in the following situations, within physical limits: R When pulling away on a wet or slippery road. R When braking.

If the vehicle deviates from the direction desired by the driver, ESP can stabilize the vehicle by intervening in the following ways: R One or more wheels are braked. R The engine output is adapted according to

the situation.

When ESP is deactivated, the warning lamp lights up continuously: R Driving stability will no longer be improved. R The drive wheels could spin.

R ETS/4ETS traction control is still active.

% When ESP is deactivated, you are still assis ted by ESP when braking.

When the warning lamp flashes, one or several wheels has reached its grip limit: R Adapt your driving style to suit the current

road and weather conditions. R Do not deactivate ESP. R Only depress the accelerator pedal as far as

is necessary when pulling away.

Deactivate ESP in the following situations to improve traction: R When using snow chains. R In deep snow. R On sand or gravel.

% Spinning the wheels results in a cutting action, which enhances traction.

If the ESP warning lamp lights up continu ously, ESP is not available due to a malfunction.

152 Driving and parking

Observe the following information: R Indicator and warning lamps (/ page 454) R Display messages (/ page 407)

ETS/4ETS (Electronic Traction System) ETS/4ETS traction control is part of ESP and makes it possible to pull away and accelerate on a slippery road. ETS/4ETS can improve the vehicle's traction by intervening in the following ways: R The drive wheels are braked individually if

they spin. R More drive torque is transferred to the wheel

or wheels with traction.

Influence of drive programs on ESP

The drive programs enable ESP to adapt to dif ferent weather and road conditions as well as the driver's preferred driving style. You can select the drive programs using the DYNAMIC SELECT switch (/ page 135).

ESP modes Depending on the selected drive program, the appropriate ESP mode will be activated auto

matically. You can select the drive programs using the DYNAMIC SELECT switch (/ page 135).

ESP Comfort R drive programA,; andN R balance between traction and stability R recommended for all road surface conditions R suitable for dry and difficult road conditions

(e.g. snow and ice or wet road surface)

ESP Sport R drive programC R offers stability but with a sporty setup R allows the sporty driver a more active driving

style R only suitable for good road conditions, a dry

road surface and a clear stretch of road

Activating/deactivating ESP (Electronic Sta bility Program)

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 ESP MercedesAMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. Otherwise, you may not recog nize dangers. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

ESP is deactivated if the ESP OFF warn ing lamp lights up continuously in the instrument cluster. Observe the information on warning lamps and display messages which may be shown in the instrument cluster.

Function of ESP Crosswind Assist

ESP Crosswind Assist detects sudden gusts of side wind and helps the driver to keep the vehi cle in the lane: R ESP Crosswind Assist is active at vehicle

speeds between approx. 50 mph (80 km/h)

Driving and parking 153

and 125 mph (200 km/h) when driving straight ahead or cornering slightly. R The vehicle is stabilized by means of individ

ual brake application on one side.

Function of EBD

Electronic Breakforce Distribution (EBD) is char acterized by the following: R Monitoring and regulating the brake pressure

on the rear wheels. R Improved driving stability when braking,

especially on bends.

Function of STEER CONTROL

STEER CONTROL helps you by transmitting a noticeable steering force to the steering wheel in the direction required for vehicle stabilization. This steering recommendation is given particu larly in the following situations: R Both right wheels or both left wheels are on

a wet or slippery road surface when you brake.

R The vehicle starts to skid.

System limits STEER CONTROL may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R ESP is deactivated. R ESP is malfunctioning. R The steering is malfunctioning.

If ESP is malfunctioning, you will be assisted further by the electric power steering.

Function of Active Brake Assist

Active Brake Assist consists of the following functions: R Distance warning function R Autonomous braking function R Situation-dependent braking assistance R Vehicles with Driving Assistance Pack

age: Evasive Steering Assist and cornering function

Active Brake Assist can help you to minimize the risk of a collision with vehicles, cyclists or pedestrians, or reduce the effects of such a colli sion. If Active Brake Assist has detected a risk of colli sion, a warning tone sounds and theL dis tance warning lamp lights up in the instrument cluster. If you do not react to the warning, autonomous braking can be initiated in critical situations. In especially critical situations, Active Brake Assist can initiate autonomous braking directly. In this case, the warning lamp and warning tone occur simultaneously with the braking applica tion. If you apply the brake yourself in a critical situa tion or apply the brake during autonomous brak ing, situation-dependent braking assistance occurs. The brake pressure increases up to max imum full-stop braking if necessary. Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150).

154 Driving and parking

If autonomous braking or situation-dependent braking assistance has occurred, display1 appears in the multifunction display and then automatically goes out after a short time.

& WARNING Risk of an accident caused by limited detection performance of Active Brake Assist

Active Brake Assist cannot always clearly identify objects and complex traffic situa tions. # Always pay careful attention to the traf

fic situation; do not rely on Active Brake Assist alone. Active Brake Assist is only

an aid. The driver is responsible for maintaining a sufficiently safe distance to the vehicle in front, vehicle speed and for braking in good time.

# Be prepared to brake or swerve if nec essary.

Also observe the system limits of Active Brake Assist.

The individual subfunctions are available in various speed ranges: The distance warning function can issue a warn ing in the following situations: R From approximately 4 mph (7 km/h), if your

vehicle is critically close to a vehicle, cyclist or pedestrian, you will hear an intermittent warning tone and theL distance warning lamp lights up in the instrument cluster.

Brake immediately or take evasive action, provi ded it is safe to do so and the traffic situation allows this.

Distance warning function (vehicles without Driving Assistance Package) The distance warning function can aid you in the following situations with an intermittent warning tone and a warning lamp: R at speeds up to approximately 155 mph

(250 km/h) when approaching vehicles ahead R at speeds up to approximately 50 mph

(80 km/h) when approaching stationary vehi cles or moving pedestrians

Distance warning function (vehicles with Driving Assistance Package) The distance warning function can aid you in the following situations with an intermittent warning tone and a warning lamp: R at speeds up to approximately 155 mph

(250 km/h) when approaching vehicles ahead R at speeds up to approximately 62 mph

(100 km/h) when approaching stationary vehicles

Driving and parking 155

R at speeds up to approximately 50 mph (80 km/h) when approaching moving pedes trians and cyclists ahead R at speeds up to approximately 43 mph

(70 km/h) when approaching stationary pedestrians, crossing vehicles and stationary and crossing cyclists

Autonomous braking function (vehicles with out Driving Assistance Package) If the vehicle is traveling at speeds above approximately 4 mph (7 km/h), the autonomous braking function may intervene in the following situations: R at speeds up to approximately 124 mph

(200 km/h) when approaching vehicles ahead R at speeds up to approximately 50 mph

(80 km/h) when approaching cyclists ahead R at speeds up to approximately 37 mph

(60 km/h) when approaching stationary vehi cles or moving pedestrians

Autonomous braking function (vehicles with Driving Assistance Package) If the vehicle is traveling at speeds above approximately 4 mph (7 km/h), the autonomous braking function may intervene in the following situations: R at speeds up to approximately 155 mph

(250 km/h) when approaching vehicles ahead R at speeds up to approximately 62 mph

(100 km/h) when approaching stationary vehicles R at speeds up to approximately 50 mph

(80 km/h) when approaching cyclists ahead R at speeds up to approximately 43 mph

(70 km/h) when approaching stationary and moving pedestrians, crossing vehicles and stationary and crossing cyclists

Situation-dependent braking assistance (vehicles without Driving Assistance Pack age) The situation-dependent braking assistance can intervene from a speed of approximately 4 mph (7 km/h) in the following situations: R at speeds up to approximately 155 mph

(250 km/h) when approaching vehicles ahead R at speeds up to approximately 50 mph

(80 km/h) when approaching stationary vehi cles and vehicles ahead R at speeds up to approximately 37 mph

(60 km/h) when approaching moving pedes trians

Situation-dependent braking assistance (vehicles with Driving Assistance Package) The situation-dependent braking assistance can intervene from a speed of approximately 4 mph (7 km/h) in the following situations: R at speeds up to approximately 155 mph

(250 km/h) when approaching vehicles ahead

156 Driving and parking

R at speeds up to approximately 62 mph (100 km/h) when approaching stationary vehicles R at speeds up to approximately 50 mph

(80 km/h) when approaching cyclists ahead R at speeds up to approximately 37 mph

(60 km/h) when approaching stationary and moving pedestrians, crossing vehicles and stationary and crossing cyclists

Canceling a brake application of Active Brake Assist You can cancel a brake application of Active Brake Assist at any time by: R Activating kickdown. R Releasing the brake pedal.

Active Brake Assist may cancel the brake appli cation when one of the following conditions is fulfilled: R You maneuver to avoid the obstacle. R There is no longer a risk of collision. R An obstacle is no longer detected in front of

your vehicle.

Evasive Steering Assist (only vehicles with Driving Assistance Package) Evasive Steering Assist has the following charac teristics: R The ability to detect stationary or moving

pedestrians. R Assistance through power-assisted steering if

it detects a swerving maneuver. R Activation by an abrupt steering movement

during a swerving maneuver. R Assistance during swerving and straightening

of the vehicle. R Reaction from a speed of approximately

12 mph (20 km/h) up to a speed of approx imately 43 mph (70 km/h).

You can prevent the assistance at any time by actively steering.

Cornering function (only vehicles with Driv ing Assistance Package) If a danger of collision from an oncoming vehicle is detected when turning across an oncoming lane, autonomous braking can be initiated at

speeds below 9 mph (15 km/h) before you have left the lane in which you are driving.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Eva sive Steering Assist

Evasive Steering Assist cannot always recog nize objects or complex traffic situations clearly. Moreover, the steering support provided by Evasive Steering Assist is not sufficient to avoid a collision. # Always pay careful attention to the traf

fic situation; do not rely on Evasive Steering Assist alone.

# Be prepared to brake or swerve if nec essary.

# End the support by actively steering in non-critical situations.

# Drive at an appropriate speed if there are pedestrians close to the path of your vehicle.

Driving and parking 157

System limits Full system performance is not available for a few seconds after switching on the ignition or after driving off. The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R In snow, rain, fog, heavy spray, if there is

glare, in direct sunlight or in greatly varying ambient light. R If the sensors are dirty, fogged up, damaged

or covered. R If the sensors are impaired due to interfer

ence from other radar sources, e.g. strong radar reflections in parking garages. R If a loss of tire pressure or a faulty tire has

been detected and displayed. R In complex traffic situations where objects

cannot always be clearly identified. R If pedestrians or vehicles move quickly into

the sensor detection range. R If pedestrians are hidden by other objects. R If the typical outline of a pedestrian cannot

be distinguished from the background.

R If a pedestrian is not detected as such, e.g. due to special clothing or other objects. R On bends with a tight radius.

% The Active Brake Assist sensors adjust auto matically while a certain distance is being driven after the vehicle has been delivered. Active Brake Assist is unavailable or only partially available during this teach-in period.

Setting Active Brake Assist

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Active Brake Assist The settings can be adjusted when the ignition is switched on. # Select Early, Medium or Late. % Your selection is retained when the vehicle is

next started.

Deactivating Active Brake Assist % It is recommended that you always leave

Active Brake Assist activated.

# Select Off. The distance warning function and the auton omous braking function are deactivated. Vehicles without Driving Assistance Pack age: when the vehicle is next started, the medium setting is automatically selected. Vehicles with Driving Assistance Pack age: Evasive Steering Assist is not available. When the ignition is next started, the medium setting is selected automatically and Evasive Steering Assist is available.

% If Active Brake Assist is deactivated, the symbol appears in the status bar of the multifunction display.

Speed control cruise control

Function of cruise control Cruise control regulates the speed to the value selected by the driver. If you accelerate to overtake, for example, the stored speed is not deleted. If you remove your foot from the accelerator pedal after overtaking,

158 Driving and parking

cruise control will resume speed regulation back to the stored speed. Cruise control is operated using the correspond ing steering wheel buttons. You can store any speed above 15 mph (20 km/h) up to the maxi mum design speed. Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150). MercedesAMG vehicles: Cruise control is available up to a maximum speed of 155 mph (250 km/h).

Displays on the multifunction display Rh (gray): cruise control is selected but

not yet activated. Rh (green): cruise control is active.

A stored speed appears along with theh dis play. % The segments between the stored speed and

the end of the segment display light up in the speedometer.

System limits Cruise control may be unable to maintain the stored speed on uphill gradients. The stored speed is resumed when the gradient evens out. Change into a lower gear in good time on long and steep downhill gradients. Take particular note of this when driving a laden vehicle. By doing so, you will make use of the braking effect of the engine. This relieves the load on the brake system and prevents the brakes from overheat ing and wearing too quickly. Do not use cruise control in the following situa tions: R In traffic situations which require frequent

changes of speed, e.g. in heavy traffic, on winding roads. R On slippery roads. Accelerating can cause

the drive wheels to lose traction and the vehicle could then skid. R If you are driving when visibility is poor.

Operating cruise control

& WARNING Risk of accident due to stored speed

If you call up the stored speed and this is lower than your current speed, the vehicle decelerates. # Take into account the traffic situation

before calling up the stored speed.

Requirements: R ESP must be activated, but not intervening. R The vehicle speed is at least 15 mph

(20 km/h). R The transmission is in positionh.

Driving and parking 159

Operating cruise control # Press the rocker switch on the steering

wheel control panel up or down to the desired position.

Activating cruise control # SelectM with the right rocker switch.

Activating cruise control

# Press rocker switch1 upM or down N. The current speed is stored and maintained by the vehicle.

or # SelectJ with the left rocker switch.

The last stored speed is called up and main tained by the vehicle. If the last stored speed has previously been deleted, the current vehicle speed is stored.

% When you switch off the vehicle, the last speed stored is cleared.

Increasing/decreasing the stored speed # 1 mph (1 km/h): press rocker switch1 up M or downN to the pressure point.

or # 5 mph (10 km/h): press rocker switch1 up M or downN beyond the pressure point.

or # Accelerate the vehicle to the desired speed

and press rocker switch1 upM. Adopting a detected speed

# Activate cruise control or the variable limiter. # If a traffic sign has been detected and is dis

played in the instrument cluster: selectJ with the left rocker switch. The maximum permissible speed shown by the traffic sign is stored and the vehicle maintains or does not exceed this speed.

Deactivating cruise control # SelectO with the left rocker switch.

Deactivating cruise control # SelectN with the right rocker switch. % If you brake, deactivate ESP or if ESP

intervenes, cruise control is deactivated.

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Function of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC maintains the set speed on free-flowing roads. If vehicles in front are detected, the set distance is main tained, if necessary, until the vehicle comes to a

160 Driving and parking

halt. The vehicle accelerates or brakes depend ing on the distance to the vehicle in front and the set speed. The speed and distance to the vehicle in front are set and saved using the steering wheel. Available speed range: R Vehicles without Driving Assistance Pack

age: 15 mph (20 km/h) - 120 mph (200 km/h) R Vehicles with Driving Assistance Pack

age: 15 mph (20 km/h) - 130 mph (210 km/h)

Other features of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: R Adjusts the driving style depending on the

selected drive program (fuel efficient, com fortable or dynamic) R Initiates acceleration to the stored speed if

the turn signal indicator is switched on to change to the overtaking lane R Vehicles with Driving Assistance Pack

age:

- Reacts to stationary vehicles detected in urban speed ranges (except bicycles and motorcycles)

- Takes one-sided overtaking restrictions into account on highways or on multi-lane roads with separate roadways (country- dependent)

Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package and Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: if the vehicle has been braked to a standstill on multi-lane, separate roadways by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC, it can automatically follow the vehi cle in front, driving off again within 30 seconds. If a critical situation is detected when driving off, a visual and acoustic warning is given indicating that the driver must now take control of the vehi cle. The vehicle is not accelerated any further. Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150).

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC displays in the instrument cluster

Assistance graphic 1 Route-based speed adaptation: type of route

event (/ page 165) 2 Vehicle in front 3 Distance indicator 4 Set specified distance 5 Own vehicle

Permanent status display of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC Rk (white): Active Distance Assist

DISTRONIC selected, specified distance set

Driving and parking 161

Rk (green): Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC active, specified distance set and vehicle detected Rr: Route-based speed adaptation active

(/ page 165).

The stored speed is shown along with the per manent status display and highlighted on the speedometer. When Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is passive, the speed is grayed out. % On highways or high-speed major roads, the

green vehicle symbol is displayed cycli cally when the vehicle is ready to pull away.

% If you depress the accelerator pedal beyond the setting of the Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC, the system is switched to pas sive mode. The Suspended message appears in the multifunction display.

Display on the speedometer The stored speed is highlighted on the speedom eter. If the speed of the vehicle in front or the speed adjustment is less than the stored speed due to the route event ahead, the segments in the speedometer light up. Deactivation of Active

Distance Assist DISTRONIC, as well as altera tions to the speed due to manual or automatic adoption of the maximum permissible speed, are displayed in the control feedback of the multi function display on a single line.

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations, for example: R In snow, rain, fog, heavy spray, if there is

glare, in direct sunlight or in greatly varying ambient light. R The windshield in the area of the camera is

dirty, fogged up, damaged or covered. R If the radar sensors are dirty or covered. R In parking garages or on roads with steep

uphill or downhill gradients. R If there are narrow vehicles in front, such as

bicycles or motorcycles.

In addition, on slippery roads, braking or accel erating can cause one or several wheels to lose traction and the vehicle could then skid.

Do not use Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC in these situations.

& WARNING Risk of accident from acceler ation or braking by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC may accel erate or brake in the following cases, for example: R If the vehicle pulls away using Active Dis

tance Assist DISTRONIC. R If the stored speed is called up and is

considerably faster or slower than the currently driven speed. R If Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC no

longer detects a vehicle in front or does not react to relevant objects.

# Always carefully observe the traffic con ditions and be ready to brake at all times.

# Take into account the traffic situation before calling up the stored speed.

162 Driving and parking

& WARNING Risk of accident due to insuf ficient deceleration by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC brakes your vehicle with up to 50% of the possible deceleration. If this deceleration is not suffi cient, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC alerts you with a visual and acoustic warning. # Adjust your speed and maintain a suita

ble distance from the vehicle in front. # Brake the vehicle yourself and/or take

evasive action.

& WARNING Risk of accident if detection function of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is impaired

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC does not react or has a limited reaction: R when driving on a different lane or when

changing lanes

R to pedestrians, animals, bicycles or sta tionary vehicles, or unexpected obstacles R to complex traffic conditions R to oncoming vehicles and crossing traffic

As a result, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC may neither give warnings nor intervene in such situations. # Always observe the traffic conditions

carefully and react accordingly.

Operating Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC Requirements: R The electric parking brake is released. R ESP is activated and is not intervening. R The transmission is in positionh. R The driver's door is closed. R Check of the radar sensor system has been

successfully completed. R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is not being

used to park the vehicle or to exit from a parking space.

# To operate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: press the rocker switch on the steering wheel control unit up or down to the desired position.

Activating/deactivating Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC # Press theH button.

Activating Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Driving and parking 163

# To activate without a stored speed: press rocker switch1 upM or downN, or selectJ with the left rocker switch.

or # To activate with a stored speed: select J with the left rocker switch.

# Remove your foot from the accelerator pedal. The current speed is stored and maintained by the vehicle.

Adopting a detected speed limit # Activate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC. # If a traffic sign has been detected and is dis

played in the instrument cluster: selectJ with the left rocker switch. The maximum permissible speed on the traf fic sign is adopted as the stored speed. The vehicle adapts its speed to that of the vehicle in front, but only up to the stored speed.

Pulling away with Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC # Activate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

and remove your foot from the brake pedal.

# SelectJ with the left rocker switch. or # Depress the accelerator pedal briefly and

firmly. The functions of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC continue to be carried out.

Deactivating Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

& WARNING Risk of accident due to Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC still being activated when you leave the driver's seat

If you leave the driver's seat while the vehicle is being braked by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC only, the vehicle can roll away. # Always deactivate Active Distance

Assist DISTRONIC and secure the vehi cle to prevent it from rolling away before you leave the driver's seat.

# SelectO with the left rocker switch.

% If you brake, deactivate ESP or if ESP intervenes, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is deactivated.

Increasing or decreasing the speed # 1 mph (1 km/h): press rocker switch1 up M or downN to the pressure point.

or # 5 mph (10 km/h): press rocker switch1 up M or downN beyond the pressure point.

or # Accelerate the vehicle to the desired speed

and press rocker switch1 upM. Changing the specified distance to the vehi cle in front # To reduce the specified distance: press

the right rocker switch up (). # To increase the specified distance: press

the right rocker switch down ().

164 Driving and parking

Function of Active Speed Limit Assist

If speed limit change between 12 mph (20 km/h) and 80 mph (130 km/h) is detected and the automatic adoption of speed limits is active, it will be automatically adopted as the stored speed (/ page 192). The driven speed is adjusted when the vehicle is level with the traffic sign at the latest. In the case of signs indicating entry into an urban area, the speed is adapted according to the speed permitted within the urban area. The speed limit display in the Instrument Display is always upda ted when the vehicle is level with the traffic sign. If there is no speed restriction on an unlimited stretch of road (e.g. on a freeway), the recom mended speed is automatically adopted as the stored speed. The system uses the speed stored on an unlimited stretch of road as the recom mended speed. If you do not alter the stored speed on an unlimited stretch of road, the rec ommended speed is 80 mph (130 km/h). If Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC has been put into passive mode by pressing the accelera

tor pedal, only speed limits which are higher than the set speed are adopted. Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150).

System limits The system limits of Traffic Sign Assist apply to the detection of traffic signs (/ page 191). Speed limits below 12 mph (20 km/h) are not automatically adopted by the system as the stored speed. Temporary speed restrictions (e.g. for a certain time or due to weather conditions) cannot be properly detected by the system. The maximum permissible speed applying to a vehi cle with a trailer is not detected by the system. Adjust the speed in these situations.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to Active Speed Limit Assist adapting the vehicle's speed

The speed adopted by Active Speed Limit Assist may be too high or incorrect in some individual cases, such as:

R at speed limits below 12 mph (20 km/h) R in wet conditions or in fog R when towing a trailer

# Ensure that the driven speed complies with traffic regulations.

# Adjust the driving speed to suit current traffic and weather conditions.

Function of route-based speed adaptation

When Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is acti vated, the vehicle speed will be adapted accord ingly to the route events ahead. Depending on the drive program selected, the vehicle negoti ates a route event ahead in a fuel-saving, com fortable or dynamic manner. When the route event has been passed, the vehicle accelerates again to the stored speed. The set distance to the vehicle in front, vehicles detected ahead and speed restrictions ahead are taken into account. Route-based speed adaptation can be config ured in the multimedia system (/ page 166).

Driving and parking 165

The following route events are taken into account: R Curves R T-intersections, roundabouts and toll stations R Turns and exits

% When the toll station is reached, Active Dis tance Assist DISTRONIC adopts the speed as the stored speed.

Also, the speed is reduced if the turn signal indi cator to change lanes is switched on and one of the following situations is detected: R Turning off at intersections R Driving on slowing-down lanes R Driving on lanes adjacent to slowing-down

lanes

The driver is responsible for choosing the right speed and observing other road users. This applies in particular to intersections, round abouts and traffic lights, as route-based speed adaptation does not brake the vehicle to a stand still.

When route guidance is active, the first speed adjustment is carried out automatically. If the turn signal indicator is switched on, the selected route is confirmed and further speed adjustment is activated. Speed adaptation is canceled in the following cases: R If the turn signal indicator is switched off

before the route event. R If the driver depresses the accelerator or

brake pedal during the process.

System limits Route-based speed adaptation does not take right of way regulations into account. The driver is responsible for complying with road traffic regulations and driving at a suitable speed. In difficult conditions, the speed selection made by the system may not always be suitable: R unclear roads R road narrowing R wet road surfaces, snow or ice

In these situations the driver must intervene accordingly.

& WARNING Risk of accident in spite of route-based speed adaptation

Route-based speed adaptation can malfunc tion or be temporarily unavailable in the fol lowing situations: R If the driver does not follow the calcula

ted route R If map data is not up-to-date or available R In the event of roadworks R In bad weather or road conditions R If the accelerator pedal is depressed R In the event of electronically displayed

speed limitations

# Adapt the speed to the traffic situation.

Setting route-based speed adjustment

Requirements:

166 Driving and parking

R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activa ted.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Speed Adjustment # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Active Steering Assist

Function of Active Steering Assist Active Steering Assist is only available up to a speed of 130 mph (210 km/h). The system helps you to stay in the center of the lane by means of moderate steering interventions. Depending on the speed driven, Active Steering Assist uses the vehicles ahead and lane markings as a refer ence. % Depending on the country, in the lower

speed range Active Steering Assist can use the surrounding traffic as a reference. If nec essary, Active Steering Assist can then also provide assistance when driving outside the center of the lane, for example to form a res cue lane.

If the detection of lane markings and vehicles ahead is impaired, Active Steering Assist switches to passive mode. The system provides no support in this case.

Status display of Active Steering Assist in the multifunction display R (gray): activated and passive R (green): activated and active R (red): system limits detected R (white, red hands): "hands on the steer

ing wheel" prompt

% During the transition from active to passive status, the symbol is shown as enlarged and flashing. Once the system is passive, the symbol is shown as gray in the multifunction display.

% Depending on the selected vehicle settings, Active Steering Assist may be unavailable.

Steering and touch detection The driver is required to keep their hands on the steering wheel at all times and be able to inter vene at any time to correct the course of the vehicle and keep it in lane. The driver must

expect a change from active to passive mode or vice versa at any time.

If the system detects that the driver has not steered the vehicle for a considerable period of time or has removed their hands from the steer ing wheel, display1 appears. If the driver still does not steer the vehicle, a warning tone sounds in addition to the visual warning mes sage. If the driver does not react to this warning for a considerable period, an emergency stop is initi ated (/ page 170).

Driving and parking 167

The warning is not issued or is stopped when the driver gives confirmation to the system: R The driver steers the vehicle. R The driver presses a steering wheel button or

operates Touch Control.

If Active Steering Assist detects that a system limit has been reached, a visual warning is issued and a warning tone sounds. Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150).

System limits Active Steering Assist has a limited steering tor que for lateral guidance. In some cases, the steering intervention is not sufficient to keep the vehicle in the lane or to drive through exits. The system may be impaired or may not function in the following instances: R There is poor visibility, e.g. due to snow, rain,

fog, heavy spray, greatly varying ambient light or strong shadows on the road. R There is glare, e.g. from oncoming traffic,

direct sunlight or reflections.

R Insufficient road illumination. R The windshield is dirty, fogged up, damaged

or covered in the vicinity of the camera, e.g. by a sticker. R No, or several, unclear lane markings are

present for one lane, or the markings change quickly, for example, in a construction area or intersections. R The lane markings are worn away, dark or

covered up, e.g. by dirt or snow. R If the distance to the vehicle in front is too

short and thus the lane markings cannot be detected. R The road is narrow and winding. R There are obstacles on the lane or projecting

out into the lane, such as object markers.

The system does not provide assistance in the following conditions: R On tight curves and when turning. R When crossing intersections. R At roundabouts or toll stations. R When the tire pressure is too low.

& WARNING Risk of accident if Active Steering Assist unexpectedly stops func tioning

If the system limits of Active Steering Assist are reached there is no guarantee that the system will remain active or will keep the vehicle in lane. # Always keep your hands on the steering

wheel and observe the traffic carefully. # Always steer the vehicle paying atten

tion to traffic conditions.

& WARNING Risk of accident if Active Steering Assist unexpectedly intervenes

The detection of lane markings and objects may malfunction and cause unexpected steering interventions. # Steer according to traffic conditions.

Activating Active Steering Assist Requirements: R ESP must be activated, but not intervening.

168 Driving and parking

R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activa ted.

# If indicator lamp1 is off: press button2.

Function of Active Lane Change Assist

Active Lane Change Assist supports the driver when changing lanes by applying steering torque if the driver operates a turn signal indicator. Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150). Assistance when changing lanes is provided if all the following conditions are met: R You are driving on a freeway or road with

multiple lanes in the direction of travel. R The neighboring lane is separated by a bro

ken lane marking. R No vehicle is detected in the adjacent lane. R The driven speed is between 50 mph

(80 km/h) and 110 mph (180 km/h).

R Active Lane Change Assist is switched on in the multimedia system. R Active Steering Assist is activated and active.

If no vehicle is detected in the adjacent lane and a lane change is permitted, the lane change begins after the driver has activated the turn sig nal indicator. This is shown to the driver with a green arrow next to the steering wheel symbol. The Lane Change to the Left message, for example, also appears. If Active Lane Change Assist has been activated with the turn signal indicator but a lane change is not immediately possible, a gray arrow appears next to the steering wheel symbol, which remains green. When the lane change assistance starts, the turn signal indicator is automatically activated along with the display in the multifunction display. If a lane change is not possible, the arrow is faded out after a few seconds and a new lane change must be initiated. An immediate lane change is only possible on freeway sections without speed limits. If the system is impaired, Active Lane Change Assist may be canceled. The Lane Change Can-

celed message appears in the multifunction dis play. In addition, a warning tone may sound.

& WARNING Risk of accident when chang ing lane to an occupied adjacent lane

Lane Change Assist cannot always clearly detect if the adjacent lane is free. The lane change might be initiated although the adjacent lane is not free. # Before changing lanes, make sure that

the neighboring lane is free and there is no danger to other road users.

# Monitor the lane change.

& WARNING Risk of accident if Lane Change Assist unexpectedly stops func tioning

If the system limitations for Lane Change Assist have been reached, there is no guar antee that the system will remain active. Lane Change Assist cannot then assist you by applying steering torques.

Driving and parking 169

# Always monitor the lane change and keep your hands on the steering wheel. Observe the traffic conditions and steer and/or brake if necessary.

System limits The system limitations of Active Steering Assist apply to Active Lane Change Assist (/ page 167). The system may also be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R The sensors in the rear bumper are dirty,

damaged or covered by a sticker or ice and snow, for example. R The exterior lighting shows a defect.

% The Active Lane Change Assist sensors adjust automatically while a certain distance is being driven after the vehicle has been delivered. Active Lane Change Assist is unavailable or only partially available during this teach-in process; no arrow appears next to the Active Steering Assist symbol when the turn signal indicator is activated.

Activating/deactivating Active Lane Change Assist

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance # Select Lane Change Assist. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Function of Active Emergency Stop Assist

If the system detects that the driver has not steered the vehicle for a considerable period of time or has removed their hands from the steer ing wheel, display1 appears in the multifunc tion display. If the driver still does not steer the

vehicle, or gives no confirmation to the system, a warning tone sounds in addition to the visual warning message. If the driver still does not respond to the warn ing, the Beginning Emergency Stop message appears in the multifunction display. If the driver still does not respond, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC reduces the speed. The vehicle is decelerated in stages to a standstill. Depending on the country, at speeds below 40 mph (60 km/h) the hazard warning lights switch on automatically. When the vehicle is stationary, the following actions are carried out: R The vehicle is secured with the electric park

ing brake. R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is ended R The vehicle is unlocked. R If possible, an emergency call is placed to

the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center

The driver can cancel the deceleration at any time by performing one of the following actions: R Steering

170 Driving and parking

R Braking or accelerating R Deactivating Active Distance Assist

DISTRONIC

Function of Hill Start Assist

Hill Start Assist holds the vehicle for a short time when pulling away on a hill under the fol lowing conditions: R The transmission is in positionh ork. R The electric parking brake is released.

This gives you enough time to move your foot from the brake pedal to the accelerator pedal and depress it before the vehicle begins to roll away.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to the vehicle rolling away

After a short time, Hill Start Assist no longer holds the vehicle. # Swiftly move your foot from the brake

pedal to the accelerator pedal. Do not

leave the vehicle when it is being held by Hill Start Assist.

HOLD function

HOLD function The HOLD function holds the vehicle at a stand still without requiring you to depress the brake pedal, e.g. while waiting in traffic. The HOLD function is only an aid. The responsi bility for the vehicle safely standing still remains with the driver.

System limits The HOLD function is only intended to provide assistance when driving and is not a sufficient means of safeguarding the vehicle against rolling away when stationary. R The incline must not be greater than 30%.

Activating/deactivating the HOLD function

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to the HOLD function being activated when you leave the vehicle

If the vehicle is only braked with the HOLD function it could, in the following situations, roll away: R If there is a malfunction in the system or

in the power supply. R If the HOLD function is deactivated by

depressing the accelerator pedal or brake pedal, e.g. by a vehicle occupant.

# Always secure the vehicle against roll ing away before you leave it.

Requirements: R The vehicle is stationary. R The driver's door is closed or the seat belt on

the driver's side is fastened. R The engine is running or has been automati

cally switched off by the ECO start/stop function.

Driving and parking 171

R The electric parking brake is released. R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is deacti

vated. R The transmission is in positionh,k ori.

Activating the HOLD function # Depress the brake pedal and after a short

time quickly depress further until the display appears in the multifunction display.

# Release the brake pedal.

Deactivating the HOLD function # Depress the accelerator pedal to pull away. or # Depress the brake pedal until the dis

play disappears from the multifunction dis play.

The HOLD function is deactivated in the follow ing situations: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activa

ted. R The transmission is switched to positionj.

R The vehicle is secured with the electric park ing brake.

In the following situations, the vehicle is held by transmission positionj and/or by the electric parking brake: R The seat belt is unfastened and the driver's

door is opened. R The vehicle is switched off. R There is a malfunction in the system or the

power supply is insufficient.

AIRMATIC

Function of AIRMATIC Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. AIRMATIC is an air suspension system with varia ble damping for improved driving comfort. The all-round level control system ensures the best possible suspension and constant ground clear ance, even with a laden vehicle. When driving at speed, the vehicle is lowered automatically to improve driving safety and to reduce fuel con

sumption. You also have the option of manually adjusting the vehicle level. AIRMATIC includes the following components and functions: R Air suspension with automatic all-round level

control R Speed-dependent lowering to reduce fuel

consumption R Manually selectable high level setting for

greater ground clearance R ADS PLUS (Adaptive Damping System with

constant damping force adjustment) R DYNAMIC SELECT switch and level button

Available suspension settings R Drive programC andB:

- The suspension setting is firmer. - When driving at speeds above 50 mph

(70 km/h) the vehicle is lowered. - The vehicle is not lowered any further if

you are traveling at higher speeds. - When driving at speeds below 30 mph

(50 km/h) the vehicle is raised again.

172 Driving and parking

R Drive programA and;: - The suspension setting is comfortable. - When driving at speeds above 75 mph

(120 km/h) the vehicle is lowered. - When driving at speeds above 100 mph

(160 km/h) the vehicle continues to be lowered.

- When driving at speeds below 75 mph (120 km/h) the vehicle is raised again.

% Operation with a trailer or bicycle rack: if the electrical connection has been correctly established, the vehicle remains at normal level irrespective of speed or the drive pro gram selected.

Setting the vehicle level

& WARNING Risk of accident because vehicle level is too high

Driving characteristics may be impaired. The vehicle can drift outwards, for example, when steering or cornering.

# Choose a vehicle level which is suited to the driving style and the road surface conditions.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment from vehi cle lowering

When lowering the vehicle, people could become trapped if their limbs are between the vehicle body and the tires or underneath the vehicle. # Make sure no one is underneath the

vehicle or in the immediate vicinity of the wheel arches when the vehicle is being lowered.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped due to the vehicle lowering

Vehicles with AIRMATIC or level control: when you unload luggage or leave the vehi cle, the vehicle first rises slightly and then returns to the set level shortly afterwards.

You or anyone else in the vicinity of the wheel arches or the underbody could thus become trapped. The vehicle can also be lowered after being locked. # When leaving the vehicle, make sure

that nobody is in the vicinity of the wheel arches or the underbody.

* NOTE Damage due to vehicle lowering

Parts of the body could be damaged when the vehicle is lowered. # Make sure that there are no obstacles

such as curbs underneath or in the immediate vicinity of the body when the vehicle is being lowered.

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. Requirements: R The vehicle has been started.

Driving and parking 173

R The vehicle must not be moving faster than 50 mph (80 km/h).

Raising the vehicle

# Press button1. Indicator lamp2 lights up. The vehicle is set to the high level.

Your selection is saved.

The vehicle is lowered again in the following sit uations: R When driving faster than 75 mph

(120 km/h). R When driving between 50 mph (80 km/h)

and 75 mph (120 km/h) for approximately three minutes. R After selecting a drive program using the

DYNAMIC SELECT switch.

The vehicle is adjusted to the height of the last active drive program.

Lowering the vehicle # Press button1.

Indicator lamp2 goes out. The vehicle is adjusted to the height of the last active drive program.

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

Function of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is an electronic parking assistance system with ultrasound. It monitors the area around your vehicle using mul

tiple sensors on the front bumper and on the rear bumper. Parking Assist PARKTRONIC shows you the distance between your vehicle and a detected obstacle visually and audibly. Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the sur roundings. The responsibility for safe maneuver ing and parking remains with you. Make sure that there are no persons, animals or objects in the maneuvering area while maneuvering and parking in/exiting parking spaces. In the standard setting, an intermittent warning tone sounds from a distance of approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) to an obstacle in front and approx imately 3.3 ft (1.0 m) to an obstacle behind. A continuous warning tone sounds from a distance of approximately 0.7 ft (0.2 m). Using the Warn Early setting in the multimedia system, the warn ing tones for front and side impact protection can be set to sound at a greater distance of approximately 3.3 ft (1.0 m) in front and 2.0 ft (0.6 m) on the sides (/ page 178). % The Warn Early setting is always active for

the rear of the vehicle.

174 Driving and parking

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC display in the multimedia system

Vehicles without surround view camera

Vehicles with surround view camera

If you have not selected the Camera & Parking menu and an obstacle is detected in the path of the vehicle, a pop-up window for Parking Assist PARKTRONIC1 appears in the multimedia sys tem at speeds below 6 mph (10 km/h). The color of the individual segments of the warn ing display is based on the distance to the detec ted obstacle: R Yellow segments: obstacles at a distance

between approx. 2.0 ft (0.6 m) and 3.3 ft (1.0 m)

R Orange segments: obstacles at a distance between approx. 1.0 ft (0.3 m) and 2.0 ft (0.6 m) R Red segments: obstacles at a very short

distance of approx. 1.0 ft (0.3 m) or less

System limits Parking Assist PARKTRONIC does not necessa rily take into account the following obstacles: R Obstacles below the detection range, e.g.

persons, animals or objects. R Obstacles above the detection range, e.g.

overhanging loads, overhangs or loading ramps of trucks.

The sensors must be free of dirt, ice and slush. Otherwise, they may not function correctly. Clean the sensors regularly, taking care not to scratch or damage them.

Driving and parking 175

Problems with Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

Example: vehicles with surround view camera

When rear segments1 or all-round segments 2 light up red and the symbol appears in the multifunction display, Parking Assist PARKTRONIC may have been deactivated due to signal interference. Start the vehicle again and check if Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is working at a different location.

If a warning tone also sounds for approximately two seconds every time the vehicle is started, it may be due to one of the following causes: R The sensors are dirty: clean the sensors

and observe the notes on care of vehicle parts (/ page 340). R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC has been

deactivated due to a malfunction: restart the vehicle. If the problem persists, consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Function of the passive side impact protec tion Passive side impact protection is an additional Parking Assist PARKTRONIC function which warns the driver about obstacles at the side of the vehicle. A warning is issued when obstacles are detected between the front and rear detec tion range. In order for an object on the side to be detected, the sensors in the front and rear bumper must first detect the object while you are driving past it. During the parking procedure or when maneu vering, objects are detected as the vehicle drives past. If you steer in the direction of a detected

obstacle and there is a risk of a lateral collision, a warning is issued and the segments light up in color in the display. The segment color changes depending on the distance to the detected obstacle: R Yellow: approximately 1.0 - 2.0 ft

(30 - 60 cm) R Red: less than approximately 1.0 ft (30 cm)

In order for lateral front or rear segments to be displayed, the vehicle must first travel a distance of at least half of the vehicle length. Once the vehicle has traveled the length of the vehicle, all of the lateral front and rear segments can be dis played.

176 Driving and parking

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC display: vehicles without a surround view camera

1 Operational front and rear 2 Operational front, rear and sides 3 Obstacle detected at the front right (yellow)

and rear (red)

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC display: vehicles with a surround view camera

1 Operational front and rear 2 Operational front, rear and sides 3 Obstacles detected at the front right (red)

Saved obstacles on the sides are deleted in the following situations, for example: R You park the vehicle and switch off the igni

tion. R You open the doors.

After the engine is restarted, obstacles on the sides must be detected again before a new warning can be issued.

System limits The system limits for Parking Assist PARKTRONIC apply to passive side impact pro tection. The following objects are not detected, for exam ple: R Pedestrians who approach the vehicle from

the side R Objects placed next to the vehicle

Activating/deactivating Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

* NOTE Risk of an accident from objects at close range

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC may not detect certain objects at close range. # When parking or maneuvering the vehi

cle, pay particular attention to any objects which are above or below the sensors, e.g. flower pots or drawbars. The vehicle or other objects could oth erwise be damaged.

Driving and parking 177

# Press the button in the center console.

If the indicator lamp in the button is not lit, Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is active. If the indi cator lamp is lit or the symbol appears in the multifunction display, Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is not active. % Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is automatically

activated when the vehicle is started.

Adjusting the warning tones of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Camera & Parking 5 Set Warning Tones

Adjusting the volume of the warning tones # Select Warning Tone Volume. # Set a value.

Adjusting the pitch of the warning tones # Select Warning Tone Pitch.

Set a value.

Specifying the starting point for the warning tones You can specify whether the Parking Assist PARKTRONIC warning tones should commence when the vehicle is further away from an obsta cle. # Select Warn Early. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Activating/deactivating audio fadeout You can specify whether the volume of a media source in the multimedia system is to be reduced when Parking Assist PARKTRONIC gives an audible warning. # Select Audio Fadeout During Warning Tones. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Reversing camera

Function of the rear view camera When you engage reverse gear, the image from the rear view camera is shown in the media dis play. Dynamic guide lines show the path the vehicle will take with the steering wheel in its

current position. This helps you to orient your self and to avoid obstacles when backing up. The rear view camera is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that there are no persons, animals or objects etc., in the maneuvering area while maneuvering and park ing. The guide lines in the media display show the distances to your vehicle. The distances dis played only apply to road level. You can select from the following views: R Normal view R Wide-angle view

The area behind the vehicle is displayed as a mirror image, as in the inside rearview mirror.

178 Driving and parking

Camera views in the multimedia system

Normal view 1 Yellow lane marking the course the tires will

take at the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

2 Yellow guide line, vehicle width (driven sur face) depending on the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

3 Red guide line at a distance of approximately 1.0 in (0.3 m) from the rear area

4 Yellow warning indicator of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles at a distance between approximately 2.0 ft (0.6 m) and 3.3 ft (1.0 m)

5 Red warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles are very close (approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) or less)

6 Orange warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles are a medium dis tance away (between approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) and 2.0 ft (0.6 m))

% When Active Parking Assist is active, the lane markings are displayed in green. The guide lines show the distances to your vehicle. The distances only apply to road level.

Wide-angle view

System failure If the rear view camera is not operational, the following message appears in the media display:

System limits The rear view camera will not function or will only partially function in the following situations: R The trunk lid is open. R There is heavy rain, snow or fog. R The ambient light conditions are poor, e.g. at

night. R Cameras, or vehicle components in which

the cameras are installed, are damaged, dirty or covered. Observe the information on vehi cle sensors and cameras (/ page 150).

% Do not use the rear view camera in these types of situation. You could otherwise injure others or collide with objects when parking the vehicle.

Driving and parking 179

For technical reasons, the standard height of the vehicle may be altered if the vehicle is carrying a heavy load and can result in inaccuracies in the guide lines and in the display of the generated images. % The display contrast may be impaired due to

incident sunlight or other light sources. In this case, pay particular attention.

% Have the display repaired or replaced if, for example, pixel errors considerably restrict its use.

Calling up the view of the rear view camera

# Press button1. The image from the rear view camera is shown in the media display.

% If you have activated the function, the image from the rear view camera is automatically displayed when reverse gear is selected .

% Vehicles with Active Parking Assist: pressing button1 immediately displays the Active Parking Assist (/ page 185) view.

360 camera

Function of the surround view camera The surround view camera is a system that con sists of four cameras. The cameras cover the immediate vehicle surroundings. The system assists you when parking or at exits with reduced visibility, for example. The views of the surround view camera are always available when driving forwards up to a speed of approx. 10 mph (16 km/h) and when backing up. The surround view camera is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the surround ings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that there are no persons, animals or objects etc., in the maneuvering area while maneuvering and park ing.

180 Driving and parking

The system evaluates images from the following cameras: R Rear view camera R Front camera R Two side cameras in the outside mirrors

Views of the surround view camera You can select from different views:

1 Wide-angle view, front 2 Top view with image from the front camera 3 Top view with images from the side cameras

in the outside mirrors 4 Wide-angle view, rear

5 Top view with image from the rear view cam era

6 Top view with trailer view (vehicles with a trailer hitch)

Top view

1 Lane indicating the route the vehicle will take at the current steering wheel angle

2 Yellow warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles at a distance of approximately 3.3 ft (1.0 m) or less

3 Your vehicle from above

If the distance to the object lessens, the color of warning display2 changes. From a distance of

approximately 2.0 ft (0.6 m) the warning display is shown in orange. From a distance of approx imately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) the warning display is shown in red. When Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is operational and no object is detected, the segments of the warning display are shown in gray.

Driving and parking 181

Guide lines

1 Yellow lane marking the course the tires will take at the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

2 Yellow guide line, vehicle width (driven sur face) depending on the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

3 Red guide line at a distance of approximately 1.0 in (0.3 m) from the rear area

4 Mark at a distance of approx. 3.3 ft (1.0 m)

% When Active Parking Assist is active, the lane markings are displayed in green.

The guide lines show the distances to your vehicle. The distances only apply to road level.

Side view of the mirror cameras The sides of the vehicle can be seen in this view.

1 Guide line of external vehicle dimensions with outside mirrors folded out

2 Marker of the wheel contact points

System failure If the rear view camera is not operational, the following message appears in the media display:

System limits The surround view camera will not function or will only partially function in the following situa tions: R The doors are open. R The side mirrors are folded in. R The trunk lid is open. R There is heavy rain, snow or fog. R The ambient light conditions are poor, e.g. at

night. R Cameras, or vehicle components in which

the cameras are installed, are damaged, dirty or covered. Observe the information on vehi cle sensors and cameras (/ page 150).

Do not use the surround view camera under such circumstances. You could otherwise injure others or collide with objects when parking or maneuvering the vehicle.

182 Driving and parking

On vehicles with height-adjustable suspension or if the vehicle is carrying a heavy load, leaving the standard height can result in inaccuracies in the guide lines and in the display of the generated images, depending on technical conditions. % The contrast of the display may be impaired

by abrupt, direct sunlight or by other light sources, e.g. when driving out of a garage. In this case, pay particular attention.

% Have the display repaired or replaced if, for example, pixel errors considerably restrict its use.

See the notes on cleaning the surround view camera (/ page 340).

Calling up the view of the surround view camera

# Press button1. The image from the surround view camera is shown in the media display.

# In the multimedia system, select the desired view.

% If you have activated the function, the image from the rear view camera is automatically displayed when reverse gear is selected .

% Vehicles with Active Parking Assist: pressing button1 immediately displays the Active Parking Assist view (/ page 185).

Selecting a view for the 360 Camera Requirements: R The Auto. Rear View Cam. function is selec

ted in the multimedia system.

# Engage reverse gear. # In the multimedia system, select the desired

view.

Opening the camera cover of the rear view camera Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Camera & Parking # Select Open Camera Cover. % The camera cover closes automatically after

some time or after an ignition cycle.

Driving and parking 183

Setting the camera as a favorite You can call up the camera view directly in the multimedia system by setting it as a favorite. # Press the button on the control ele

ment. The main functions are displayed.

# Navigate downwards twice. The Favorites menu appears.

# Select New Favorite. # Select Vehicle. # Select Camera.

Active Parking Assist

Function of Active Parking Assist % The availability of this function is dependent

on the country. Active Parking Assist is an electronic parking assistance system that automatically searches for and measures parking spaces on both sides of the vehicle when traveling forwards up to approx. 22 mph (35 km/h).

If all requirements are met, the display appears in the multifunction display. The system then independently locates and measures paral lel and perpendicular parking spaces on both sides of the vehicle. When Active Parking Assist has detected parking spaces, the display appears in the multi function display. The arrows show on which side of the road detected parking spaces are located. They are then shown in the media display. The parking space and, if necessary, the parking direction can be selected as desired. When Active Parking Assist is activated, the turn signal indicators are activated based on the calculated path of your vehicle and the function assists you when parking or leaving a parking space by changing gear, accelerating, braking and steer ing the vehicle. Active Parking Assist is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that no persons, animals or objects etc. are in the maneuvering range.

If one of the following actions is carried out, Active Parking Assist is canceled: R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is deactivated. R You begin steering. R You apply the parking brake. R You engage transmission positionj. R ESP intervenes. R You open the doors or the trunk lid while

driving.

System limits Objects located above or below the detection range of the sensors, e.g. overhanging loads, tail sections or loading ramps of goods vehicles, or the borders of parking spaces, are not detected during measurement of the parking space. These are also then not taken into account when calcu lating the parking procedure. In some circum stances, Active Parking Assist may therefore guide you into the parking space incorrectly.

184 Driving and parking

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects located above or below the detection range of Active Parking Assist

If there are objects above or below the detection range, the following situations may arise: R Active Parking Assist may steer too early. R The vehicle may not stop in front of these

objects.

This could cause a collision. # In these situations, do not use Active

Parking Assist.

Extreme weather conditions, such as snow or heavy rain, may lead to a parking space being measured inaccurately. Parking spaces that are partially occupied by trailer drawbars might not be identified as such or be measured incorrectly. Only use Active Parking Assist on level, high-grip ground.

Do not use Active Parking Assist in the following situations: R In extreme weather conditions such as ice,

packed snow or in heavy rain. R When transporting a load that protrudes

beyond the vehicle. R If the parking space is on a steep downhill or

uphill gradient. R When snow chains are installed. R Directly after a tire change or when spare

tires are installed. R If the tire pressure is too low or too high. R If the suspension is out of alignment, e.g.

after bottoming out on a curb. R On steep inclines of more than approximately

15%.

Active Parking Assist may also display parking spaces that are not suitable for parking, such as: R Parking spaces where parking is prohibited. R Parking spaces on unsuitable surfaces.

Parking with Active Parking Assist

# Press button1.

Driving and parking 185

The media display shows the view of Active Park ing Assist. Area2 displays detected parking spaces4 and vehicle path3. % Vehicle path3 shown on the media display

may differ from the actual vehicle path. # If a parking space is displayed: stop the vehi

cle. # Select desired parking space4 and con

firm. # If necessary, select the parking direction: for

wards or reverse, and confirm. Vehicle path3 is shown, depending on selected parking space4 and the parking direction.

% The turn signal indicator is switched on auto matically when the parking procedure begins.

You are responsible for selecting the turn signal indicator in accordance with the traffic condi tions. If necessary, select the turn signal indica tor accordingly.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to vehi cle swinging out while parking or pulling out of a parking space

While parking or exiting a parking space, the vehicle swings out and can drive onto areas of the oncoming lane. This could cause you to collide with objects or other road users. # Pay attention to objects and other road

users. # Where necessary, stop the vehicle or

cancel the parking procedure with Active Parking Assist.

# If, for example, the Please Engage Reverse Gear message appears in the media display:

select the corresponding transmission posi tion. The vehicle drives into the selected parking space.

% During the parking procedure with Active Parking Assist, the lane markings are dis played in green in the camera image.

On completion of the parking procedure, the Parking Assist Finished, Take Control of Vehicle display message appears. Further maneuvering may still be necessary. # After completion of the parking procedure,

safeguard the vehicle against rolling away. When required by legal requirements or local conditions: turn the wheels towards the curb.

% You can stop the vehicle and change the transmission position during the parking pro cedure. The system then calculates a new vehicle path. If no new vehicle path is availa ble, the system can change the transmission position again or cancel the parking proce dure.

186 Driving and parking

Exiting a parking space with Active Parking Assist Requirements: R The vehicle has been parked with Active

Parking Assist.

Please note that you are responsible for the vehi cle and surroundings during the entire parking procedure. # Start the vehicle.

# Press button1. The media display shows the view of Active Parking Assist.

# If the vehicle has been parked perpendicular to the direction of travel: in area2, select direction of travel3 Left or Right.

% The vehicle path shown on the media display may differ from the actual vehicle path.

# Confirm direction of exit3 to drive out of the parking space.

% The turn signal indicator is switched on auto matically when the exiting procedure begins.

You are responsible for selecting the turn signal indicator in accordance with the traffic condi tions. If necessary, select the turn signal indica tor accordingly.

Driving and parking 187

& WARNING Risk of accident due to vehi cle swinging out while parking or pulling out of a parking space

While parking or exiting a parking space, the vehicle swings out and can drive onto areas of the oncoming lane. This could cause you to collide with objects or other road users. # Pay attention to objects and other road

users. # Where necessary, stop the vehicle or

cancel the parking procedure with Active Parking Assist.

# If, for example, the Please Engage Forward Gear message appears in the media display: select the corresponding transmission posi tion. The vehicle moves out of the parking space. The turn signal indicator is switched off auto matically.

After the parking space has been exited, a warn ing tone and the Parking Assist Finished,

Take Control of Vehicle message prompt you to take control of the vehicle. The vehicle is not automatically braked and can roll away. You have to accelerate, brake, steer and change gear yourself again.

Maneuvering assistance

Function of Drive Away Assist Drive Away Assist can reduce the severity of an impact when pulling away. If an obstacle is detected in the direction of travel, the vehicle's speed is briefly reduced to approx. 1 mph (2 km/h). If a critical situation is detected, the symbol appears in the media display. % You can cancel an intervention by Drive

Away Assist at any time by deactivating Parking Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 177).

& WARNING Risk of accident caused by limited detection performance of Drive Away Assist

Drive Away Assist cannot always clearly iden tify objects and traffic situations.

# Always pay careful attention to the traf fic situation; do not rely on Drive Away Assist alone.

# Be prepared to brake or swerve as nec essary, provided the traffic situation permits and that it is safe to take eva sive action.

Drive Away Assist is only an aid. It is not a sub stitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that no persons, animals or objects etc. are in the maneuvering range. A risk of a collision may arise in the following sit uations, for example: R If the choice between accelerator and brake

pedals is mixed up. R If an incorrect transmission position is

engaged.

Drive Away Assist is active under the following conditions: R If Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is activated.

188 Driving and parking

R If you shift the transmission position tok or h when the vehicle is stationary. R If the detected obstacle is less than approx.

3.3 ft (1.0 m) away. R If the maneuvering assistance function is

activated in the multimedia system.

System limits The performance of Drive Away Assist is limited on inclines. % Also observe the system limits of Parking

Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 174).

Function of Cross Traffic Alert % Cross Traffic Alert is only available for vehi

cles with Blind Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist.

Cross Traffic Alert can warn drivers of any cross ing traffic when backing up and maneuvering out of a parking space. The radar sensors in the bumper also monitor the area adjacent to the vehicle. If a critical situation is detected, the L symbol appears in the media display and the vehicle can be braked automatically.

If the radar sensors are obstructed by vehicles or other objects, detection is not possible. Cross Traffic Alert is active under the following conditions: R If the vehicle is backing up at walking pace. R The maneuvering assistance is activated

(/ page 189). R Blind Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist

is activated (/ page 197)

% Also observe the instructions on Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist (/ page 196).

System limits Cross Traffic Alert is not available on inclines.

Activating or deactivating maneuvering assistance Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Camera & Parking 5 Maneuvering Assist. # Activate O or deactivate the function. % Maneuvering assistance must be active for

the function of Drive Away Assist

(/ page 188) and Cross Traffic Alert (/ page 189).

ATTENTION ASSIST

Function of ATTENTION ASSIST ATTENTION ASSIST assists you on long, monoto nous journeys, e.g. on highways and trunk roads. If ATTENTION ASSIST detects indicators of fati gue or increasing lapses in concentration on the part of the driver, it suggests taking a break. ATTENTION ASSIST is only an aid. It cannot always detect fatigue or lapses in concentration in time. The system is not a substitute for a well- rested and attentive driver. On long journeys, take regular breaks in good time that allow for adequate recuperation. You can choose between two settings: R Standard: normal system sensitivity. R Sensitive: higher system sensitivity. The

driver is warned earlier and the attention level detected by ATTENTION ASSIST is adap ted accordingly.

Driving and parking 189

If drowsiness or increasing lapses in concentra tion are detected, the ATTENTION ASSIST: Take a Break! warning appears in the Instrument Dis play. You can acknowledge the message and take a break where necessary. If you do not take a break and ATTENTION ASSIST continues to detect increasing lapses in concentration, you will be warned again after a minimum of 15 minutes.

You can have the following status information for ATTENTION ASSIST displayed in the assistance menu of the on-board computer: R The length of the journey since the last

break.

R The attention level determined by ATTENTION ASSIST.

If ATTENTION ASSIST is unable to calculate the attention level and cannot issue a warning, the System Suspended message appears. If a warning is given in the Instrument Display, the multimedia system offers to search for a rest area. You can select a rest area and start naviga tion to this rest area. This function can be activa ted and deactivated in the multimedia system. If ATTENTION ASSIST is deactivated, the symbol appears in the assistance graphic in the Instrument Display when the engine is running. ATTENTION ASSIST is activated automatically when the engine is re-started. The last selected sensitivity level remains stored.

System limits ATTENTION ASSIST is active in the 37 mph (60 km/h) to 124 mph (200 km/h) speed range.

The functionality of ATTENTION ASSIST is restricted, and warnings may be delayed or not occur at all in the following situations: R If you have been driving for less than approx

imately 30 minutes. R If the road condition is poor (uneven road

surface or potholes). R If there is a strong side wind. R If you adopt a sporty driving style (high cor

nering speeds or high rates of acceleration). R If the Steering Assist function of Active Dis

tance Assist DISTRONIC is active. R If the time has been set incorrectly. R If you change lanes and vary your speed fre

quently In active driving situations.

The ATTENTION ASSIST tiredness or alertness assessment is deleted and restarted when con tinuing the journey in the following situations: R If you switch off the engine. R If you unfasten your seat belt and open the

driver's door (e.g. changing drivers or taking a break).

190 Driving and parking

Setting ATTENTION ASSIST Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 ATTENTION ASSIST

Setting options # Select Standard, Sensitive or Off.

Suggesting a rest area # Select Suggest Rest Area. # Activate O or deactivate the function .

If ATTENTION ASSIST detects fatigue or increasing lack of attention, it suggests a rest area in the vicinity.

# Select a suggested rest area: you are gui ded to the selected rest area.

Traffic Sign Assist

Function of Traffic Sign Assist Traffic Sign Assist detects traffic signs with the multifunction camera (/ page 150). It assists you by displaying detected speed limits and overtaking restrictions in the instrument cluster

and optionally in the Head-up Display or central display. Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150). Since Traffic Sign Assist also uses the data stored in the navigation system, it can update the display in the following situations without detecting traffic signs: R When the vehicle changes roads, e.g. free

way entry or exit road. R When a village or city boundary which is

stored in the digital map is passed.

The camera also detects traffic signs with a restriction indicated by an additional sign (e.g. when wet).

Warning when the maximum permissible speed is exceeded The system can warn you if you unintentionally exceed the maximum permissible speed. To do this, you can specify in the multimedia system by how much the maximum permissible speed can be exceeded before a warning is issued. You

can specify whether the warning is to be just a visual warning or an acoustic one as well.

Display in the Instrument Display

Instrument Display in the Widescreen Cockpit 1 Permissible speed 2 Permissible speed when there is a restriction 3 Additional sign with restriction

% Vehicles with a standard Instrument Dis play: a + symbol next to a traffic sign in the Instrument Display indicates that additional traffic signs have been detected. These can also be displayed in the media display and optionally in the Head-up Display.

Driving and parking 191

If Traffic Sign Assist cannot determine the cur rent maximum permissible speed (e.g. due to missing signs), the following display appears in the Instrument Display:

This is displayed continuously if the vehicle is in a country where Traffic Sign Assist is not sup ported. Traffic Sign Assist is not available in all countries. % Also observe the information on display mes

sages in Traffic Sign Assist (/ page 407).

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R If there is poor visibility, e.g. due to insuffi

cient illumination of the road, if there are highly variable shade conditions or in rain, snow, fog or heavy spray. R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming traffic,

direct sunlight or reflections.

R If the windshield in the area of the multifunc tion camera is dirty, or if the camera is fog ged up, damaged or covered. R If the traffic signs are hard to detect, e.g. due

to dirt or snow, because they are covered, or due to insufficient lighting. R If the information in the navigation system's

digital map is incorrect or out-of-date. R If the signs are ambiguous, e.g. traffic signs

on construction sites or in adjacent lanes. R If you turn sharply, when passing traffic signs

outside the camera's field of vision.

Setting Traffic Sign Assist Requirements: R For automatic adoption of speed limits:

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activa ted.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Traffic Sign Assist

Activating or deactivating automatic adop tion of speed limits # Select Limit Adoption. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

The speed limits detected by Traffic Sign Assist are automatically adopted by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC.

Displaying detected traffic signs in the media display # Select Display in COMAND. # Activate O or deactivate the function. % If one of the following systems is activated,

the detected speed can be manually adopted as the speed limit: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R Cruise control

Further information (/ page 163).

192 Driving and parking

Adjusting the type of warning # Select Visual & Audible, Visual or None.

Adjusting the warning threshold This value determines the speed at which a warning is issued when exceeded. # Select Warning Threshold. # Set the desired speed.

Night View Assist

Function of Night View Assist

With the aid of camera2, Night View Assist helps you to recognize the course of the road or obstacles in the dark. The multifunction display then shows a monochrome image of the sur rounding area in front of the vehicle. Infrared

camera1 helps detect pedestrians and ani mals. Night View Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsible for the distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time and for staying in lane. % As infrared light is not visible to the human

eye, Night View Assist can remain activated when there is oncoming traffic. The infrared headlamps switch on in the dark from speeds of approximately 5 mph (10 km/h). This means that, while station ary, you do not have the full visual range and cannot check whether Night View Assist is working.

System limitations Night View Assist cannot display objects directly in front of or directly next to the vehicle. It may be the case that objects are highlighted as well as pedestrians or animals. The system may be impaired or may not function in the following instances: R in poor visibility, e.g. snow, rain, fog or heavy

spray.

Driving and parking 193

R the windshield is dirty in the vicinity of the camera. R the camera is fogged up, damaged or cov

ered. R the infrared camera in the radiator grill is

damaged, dirty, fogged up or covered. R on bends, on hilltops or in dips. R at high ambient temperatures.

Function of pedestrian and animal detection of Night View Assist Night View Assist can detect pedestrians using typical characteristics, e.g. the body contours and posture of a person standing upright. Large animals, e.g. deer, cows or horses, can also be detected. Smaller animals, e.g. dogs or cats, are not detected. Pedestrian and animal detection is automatically switched on when the following requirements are fulfilled: R Night View Assist is activated. R The driving speed is at least 5 mph

(10 km/h).

R It is dark.

1 Night View Assist display 2 Standby symbol for active pedestrian detec

tion 3 Highlighting 4 Pedestrian detected

If pedestrian detection is active, standby symbol 2 appears. There is no separate symbol for ani mals. Detected pedestrians or animals are high lighted by a color frame.

Activating or deactivating Night View Assist Requirements:

R The vehicle has been started or the ignition is switched on. R The light switch is in the or L posi

tion. R Reverse gear has not been engaged.

# Press button1. The appropriate Night View Assist display appears in the multifunction display.

194 Driving and parking

% The infrared headlamps are deactivated at speeds below 3 mph (5 km/h). The Night View image continues to be displayed until you switch it off by pressing button1.

Switching automatic activation on/off Requirements: R Pedestrian detection is active (/ page 194). R The roadway is not lit. R The speed is at least 37 mph (60 km/h).

If all the requirements are fulfilled, the night vision image is automatically shown in the multi function display as soon as people or animals are detected. Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Aut. Night View Assist # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Spotlight function The spotlight function is an additional function for Night View Assist. It runs in the background and flashes the headlamps at detected persons

with four short impulses. This attracts the driv er's attention to approaching pedestrians.

Display in the assistance graphic

1 Spotlight function switched on but not oper ating

2 Spotlight function switched on and operating

The pedestrian symbol in the assistance graphic indicates the status of the spotlight function. If the pedestrian symbol is displayed dark1, the function is switched on. If the symbol is dis played bright2, the conditions for the Spotlight function are also fulfilled.

System limitations The spotlight function does not flash at animals. The spotlight function is not active or is active only to a limited extent if: R You are driving in city traffic. R The pedestrians are located in the area of an

oncoming vehicle or a vehicle in front.

Activating/deactivating the spotlight func tion Requirements: R Pedestrian detection is active (/ page 194). R The roadway is not lit. R The speed is at least 37 mph (60 km/h). R Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus is switched

on.

Driving and parking 195

If all the requirements are fulfilled, the headlamp flashes four short pulses at a pedestrian detec ted on or near to the roadway. Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 5 Light Settings 5 Spotlight # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist

Function of Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist Blind Spot Assist uses two lateral, rear-facing radar sensors to monitor the area up to 130 ft (40 m) behind and 10 ft (3 m) directly next to your vehicle. If a vehicle is detected at speeds above approx imately 8 mph (12 km/h) and this vehicle subse quently enters the monitoring range directly next to your vehicle, the warning lamp in the outside mirror lights up red. If a vehicle is detected close to your vehicle in the lateral monitoring range and you switch on

the turn signal indicator in the corresponding direction, a warning tone sounds once. The red warning lamp in the outside mirror flashes. If the turn signal indicator remains switched on, all other detected vehicles are indicated only by the flashing of the red warning lamp. If you overtake a vehicle quickly, no warning is given.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Blind Spot Assist

Blind Spot Assist does not react to vehicles approaching and overtaking you at a greatly different speed. Blind Spot Assist cannot warn drivers in this situation. # Always pay careful attention to the traf

fic situation and maintain a safe dis tance at the side of the vehicle.

Observe the notes on driving systems and your responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recog nize dangers (/ page 150).

System limits Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist may be limited in the following situations: R if there is dirt on the sensors or the sensors

are obscured R in poor visibility, e.g. due to fog, heavy rain or

snow R if there are narrow vehicles, e.g. bicycles or

motorbikes R if the road has very wide or narrow lanes R if vehicles are not driving in the middle of

their lane

Warnings may be issued in error when driving close to crash barriers or similar continuous lane borders. Always make sure that there is suffi cient distance to the side for other traffic or obstacles. Warnings may be interrupted when driving along side long vehicles, for example trucks, for a pro longed time. Blind Spot Assist is not operational when reverse gear is engaged.

196 Driving and parking

Function of brake application (Active Blind Spot Assist) If Active Blind Spot Assist detects a risk of a side impact in the monitoring range, a course-cor recting brake application is carried out. This is designed to help you avoid a collision. The course-correcting brake application is availa ble in the speed range between approximately 20 mph (30 km/h) and 125 mph (200 km/h).

& WARNING Risk of accident despite brake application of Active Blind Spot Assist

A course-correcting brake application cannot always prevent a collision. # Always steer, brake or accelerate your

self, especially if Active Blind Spot Assist warns you or makes a course- correcting brake application.

# Always maintain a safe distance at the sides.

If a course-correcting brake application occurs, the red warning lamp flashes in the outside mir ror and a warning tone sounds. In addition, a dis play1 indicating the danger of a side collision appears in the multifunction display. In rare cases, the system may make an inappro priate brake application. This brake application may be interrupted at any time if you steer slightly in the opposite direction or accelerate.

System limits Note the system limitations of Active Blind Spot Assist; you may otherwise not recognize the dan gers (/ page 196).

Either a course-correcting brake application appropriate to the driving situation, or none at all, may occur in the following situations: R Vehicles or obstacles, e.g. crash barriers, are

located on both sides of your vehicle. R A vehicle approaches too closely on the side. R You have adopted a sporty driving style with

high cornering speeds. R You brake or accelerate significantly. R A driving safety system intervenes, e.g. ESP

or Active Brake Assist. R ESP is deactivated. R A loss of tire pressure or a faulty tire is

detected.

Activating/deactivating Blind Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Blind Spot Assist # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Driving and parking 197

Active Lane Keeping Assist

Function of Active Lane Keeping Assist Active Lane Keeping Assist monitors the area in front of your vehicle by means of the multifunc tion camera (/ page 150). It serves to protect you against unintentionally leaving your lane. You will be warned by vibration pulses in the steering wheel and guided by a course-correct ing brake application back into your lane. Active Lane Keeping Assist is available in the speed range between 37 mph (60 km/h) and 124 mph (200 km/h). Active Lane Keeping Assist can neither reduce the risk of an accident if you fail to adapt your driving style nor override the laws of physics. It cannot take into account road, weather or traffic conditions. Active Lane Keeping Assist is only an aid. You are responsible for maintaining a safe distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time and for staying in lane.

If a lane-correcting brake application occurs, dis play1 appears in the multifunction display. The system does not intervene if you activate the turn signal indicator. If the system detects an obstacle, such as another vehicle in the adjacent lane, it will intervene regardless of the turn sig nal indicator. If you leave the lane without using the turn sig nal indicator but an obstacle is detected in your lane, the system will not intervene. You are warned by vibrations in the steering wheel in the following circumstances: R Active Lane Keeping Assist detects a lane

marking.

R A front wheel drives over this lane marking.

Conditions for a course-correcting brake application (vehicles without Driving Assis tance Package) Lane markings were detected on both sides of the lane. The front wheel drives over a continu ous lane marking. % A brake application may be interrupted at

any time if you steer slightly in the opposite direction.

Conditions for a course-correcting brake application (vehicles with Driving Assistance Package) R A continuous lane marking was detected and

driven over with the front wheel. R A lane marking and an approaching vehicle,

an overtaking vehicle or vehicles driving par allel to your vehicle were detected in the adjacent lane. The front wheel drives over the lane marking.

% A brake application may be interrupted at any time if you steer slightly in the opposite direction.

198 Driving and parking

System limits No lane-correcting brake application occurs in the following situations: R You clearly and actively steer, brake or accel

erate. R If a driving safety system intervenes, such as

ESP, Active Brake Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist. R You have adopted a sporty driving style with

high cornering speeds or high rates of accel eration. R When ESP is deactivated. R If a loss of tire pressure or a faulty tire has

been detected and displayed.

If you deactivate the Active Lane Keeping Assist warning and the lane markings cannot be clearly detected, it is possible that no lane correcting brake application takes place (/ page 200). The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R If there is poor visibility, e.g. due to insuffi

cient illumination of the road, if there are

highly variable shade conditions or in rain, snow, fog or heavy spray. R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming traffic,

the sun or reflections. R If the windshield in the area of the multifunc

tion camera is dirty, or if the camera is fog ged up, damaged or covered. R If there are no lane markings, or several

unclear lane markings are present for one lane, e.g. around roadworks. R If the lane markings are worn, dark or cov

ered. R If the distance from the vehicle in front is too

short and thus the lane markings cannot be detected. R If the lane markings change quickly, e.g.

lanes branch off, cross one another or merge. R If the road is very narrow and winding. R Vehicles with Driving Assistance Pack

age: if the radar sensors in the rear bumper are dirty or covered in snow and an obstacle

is detected in your lane, no lane-correcting brake application takes place.

Activating/deactivating Active Lane Keeping Assist

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Active Lane Keeping Assist warning

A lane-correcting brake application cannot always bring the vehicle back into the origi nal lane. # Always steer, brake or accelerate your

self, especially if Active Lane Keeping Assist warns you or makes a lane-cor recting brake application.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite inter vention of Active Lane Keeping Assist

Active Lane Keeping Assist does not detect traffic conditions or road users. The system may make an inappropriate brake applica tion.

Driving and parking 199

The brake application can be interrupted at any time, for example, by steering slightly in the opposite direction. # Always make sure that there is suffi

cient distance to the side for other traf fic or obstacles.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Lane Keeping Assist

Lane Keeping Assist cannot always clearly detect lane markings. In such cases, Lane Keeping Assist can: R give an unnecessary warning R not give a warning

# Always pay particular attention to the traffic situation and keep within the lane, especially if Active Lane Keeping Assist alerts you.

Be sure to observe the system limitations of Active Lane Keeping Assist.

# Press button2. If indicator lamp1 lights up, Active Lane Keeping Assist is activated, the lane mark ings are shown as light in the assistance graphic. When Active Lane Keeping Assist is active, the lane markings are shown in green in the assistance graphic.

% Depending on the country, you may have to press and hold the button to deactivate.

Setting the sensitivity of Active Lane Keep ing Assist Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Act. Lane Keep. Assist

Activating/deactivating the warning # Activate O or deactivate Lane Depart.

Warning. You do not receive any warning when leaving a lane if the lane keeping warning system is deactivated.

Vehicle towing instructions The vehicle is not suitable for the use of tow bar systems that are used for flat towing or dinghy towing, for example. Attaching and using tow bar systems can lead to damage on the vehicle. When you are towing a vehicle with tow bar sys tems, safe driving characteristics cannot be guaranteed for the towing vehicle or the towed vehicle. The vehicle-trailer combination may swerve from side to side. Comply with the per mitted towing methods (/ page 356) and the

200 Driving and parking

instructions for towing with both axles on the ground (/ page 357).

Driving and parking 201

Instrument Display overview

& WARNING Risk of accident due to an instrument display malfunction

If the Instrument Display has failed or mal functioned, you may not recognize function restrictions applying to safety relevant sys tems. The operating safety of your vehicle may be impaired. # Drive on carefully. # Have the vehicle checked immediately

at a qualified specialist workshop.

MercedesAMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. Otherwise, you may fail to rec ognize dangers. If the operating safety of your vehicle is impaired, park the vehicle safely as soon as pos sible. Contact a qualified specialist workshop.

Instrument Display

1 Speedometer 2 Multifunction display 3 Tachometer 4 Coolant temperature gauge 5 Fuel level and fuel filler flap location indica

tor

% This display is an example. Other displays are possible instead of tachometer3.

The segments in speedometer1 indicate the system status for the following: R Cruise control (/ page 158)

R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC (/ page 160)

Vehicles with Traffic Sign Assist: Detected instructions and traffic signs will appear on the speedometer (/ page 191).

* NOTE Engine damage due to excessively high engine speeds

The engine will be damaged if you drive with the engine in the overrevving range. # Do not drive with the engine in the over

revving range.

The overrevving range is shown in red on tach ometer3. When the overrevving range is reached, the fuel supply will be interrupted to protect the engine. During normal operating conditions, coolant temperature display4 may rise to 248 F (120 C).

202 Instrument Display and on-board computer

& WARNING Danger of burns when open ing the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the

engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine com

partment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

Overview of the buttons on the steering wheel

1P Back/Home button (press and hold), on-board computer

2 Touch Control, on-board computer 3 Control panel for cruise control or Active

Distance Assist DISTRONIC 4 Control panel for multimedia system: Voice Control System Displays favorites VOL: control adjusts the volume or switches the sound off8 (press) 6 Makes/accepts a call

~ Rejects/ends a call 5 Calls up the home screen 6 Touch Control multimedia system 7G Back button

Operating the on-board computer Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers.

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road

Instrument Display and on-board computer 203

and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

Observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operat ing the on-board computer. % The on-board computer displays will appear

on the multifunction display (/ page 206).

The on-board computer is operated using left- hand Touch Control2 and left-hand back/ home button1. The following menus are available: R Service R DriveAssist R Trip R Navigation R Radio R Media R Phone R Head-up Disp. R Designs

The menus can be called up from the menu bar on the multifunction display. # To call up the menu bar: press left-hand

back button1 until the menu bar is dis played.

% Vehicles without Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: press the button to call up the menu bar of the on-board computer.

# To scroll in the menu bar: swipe left or right on left-hand Touch Control2.

# To call up a menu, submenu or possible settings on the menu, or confirm a selec tion or setting: press left-hand Touch Con trol2.

# To scroll through displays or lists on the menu, or select display content, a func tion, an entry or a display: swipe upwards or downwards on left-hand Touch Control 2.

# To exit a submenu: press left-hand back button1.

204 Instrument Display and on-board computer

Full-screen menus You can display the following menus in full on the Instrument Display: R DriveAssist R Trip # On the corresponding menu, use left-hand

Touch Control2 to scroll to the end of the list.

# Press left-hand Touch Control2. The selected menu will be displayed in full.

Setting the design On-board computer: 4 Designs % This function is available only for vehicles

with a Widescreen Cockpit. The following designs can be selected: R Classic R Sport R Progressive

# To select a design: swipe upwards or down wards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control. The Instrument Display will be shown in the selected design.

Setting the area for additional values

G-meter (example) 1 Area for additional values 2 Index points

# To select display content: swipe to the right on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Swipe upwards or downwards on the left- hand Touch Control to select display content. When display content is selected, the area for additional values1 will briefly be high lighted. Index points2 will display the selected list item.

The following display content can be selected in the Classic and Sport designs: R Tachometer R Navigation R ECO display R Consumption R G-meter

The following content can be selected in the Pro- gressive design: R Date R Navigation R ECO display R Consumption R G-meter

Instrument Display and on-board computer 205

Overview of displays on the multifunction display

1 Outside temperature 2 Drive program 3 Transmission position 4 Time 5 Display section

% Vehicles with an Instrument Display in the Widescreen Cockpit: the position of the displays will differ from those displayed here.

Also shown on the multifunction display: Active Parking Assist activated

(/ page 185) Parking Assist PARKTRONIC deactivated

(/ page 177) h Cruise control (/ page 158) Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

(/ page 160) Active Brake Assist (/ page 158) Active Steering Assist (/ page 167) Active Lane Keeping Assist (/ page 198) Active Lane Change Assist (/ page 169) HOLD function (/ page 171) _ Adaptive Highbeam Assist (/ page 110)

Vehicles with Traffic Sign Assist: Detected instructions and traffic signs (/ page 191).

Adjusting the instrument lighting

# Turn brightness control1 up or down. The lighting of the Instrument Display and in the control elements of the vehicle interior is adjusted.

206 Instrument Display and on-board computer

Menus and submenus Calling up functions on the Service menu of the on-board computer

On-board computer: 4 Service # To select the function: swipe upwards or

downwards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control. Functions on the Service menu: R Message memory (/ page 407) R Tires:

- Check the tire pressure with the tire pres sure monitor (/ page 371)

- Restart the tire pressure monitor (/ page 371)

R ASSYST PLUS: call up the service due date (/ page 327) R Engine oil level

Calling up the assistant display

On-board computer: 4 DriveAssist % When you have set the style to Classic, you

can view the assistant display menu con tents in the left-hand area of the Instrument Display.

The following displays are available on the assis tant display menu: R Assistant display R Attention level (/ page 189)

# To switch between the displays: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control. Status displays on the assistant display:

R: ATTENTION ASSIST deactivated R Light lane markings: Active Lane Keeping

Assist enabled R Green lane markings: Active Lane Keeping

Assist active R Gray radar waves next to vehicle: Blind Spot

Assist enabled

Instrument Display and on-board computer 207

R Green radar waves next to vehicle: Blind Spot Assist active R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC displays

(/ page 160).

Calling up displays on the Trip menu

On-board computer: 4 Trip % When you have the style set to Classic, you

can view information on the journey in the left-hand area of the Instrument Display.

Standard display (example) 1 Trip distance 2 Total distance

Trip computer (example) 1 Total distance 2 Driving time 3 Average speed 4 Average fuel consumption

# To select a display: swipe upwards or down wards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Displays on the Trip menu: R Standard display R Range and current fuel consumption

A recuperation display is also shown for cer tain engines. If there is only a small amount of fuel left in the fuel tank, the display will

208 Instrument Display and on-board computer

show a vehicle being refueled instead of the range. R ECO display (/ page 134) R Trip computer From Start and From Reset R Digital speedometer

% The digital speedometer only appears in the Sport and Supersport styles.

Resetting values on the Trip menu of the on- board computer

On-board computer: 4 Trip % The spelling on the main menu displayed

may differ. Therefore, observe the menu overview for the Instrument Display (/ page 203).

You can reset the values of the following func tions: R Trip distance R Trip computer "From start" and "From reset" R ECO display

# To select the function to be reset: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control. # Select Yes. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

If you press and hold the left-hand Touch Con trol, the function will be reset immediately.

Calling up navigation instructions on the on- board computer

On-board computer: 4 Navigation

Example: no change of direction announced 1 Distance to the next destination 2 Estimated arrival time 3 Distance to the next change of direction 4 Current road

Instrument Display and on-board computer 209

Example: change of direction announced 1 Road to which the change of direction leads 2 Distance to the change of direction 3 Change-of-direction symbol 4 Recommended lane and new lane during a

change of direction (white) 5 Possible lane 6 Lane not recommended (dark gray)

Further possible displays in the Navigation menu: R Calculate New Route or Calculating Route...:

a new route is being calculated.

R Road Not Mapped: the road is unknown, e.g. newly built roads. R No Route: no route could be calculated to

the selected destination. R O: you have reached the destination or an

intermediate destination.

# To exit the menu: press the back button on the left.

In the Navigation menu, you can also start navi gation to one of the previous destinations: # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To select the destination: swipe upwards or

downwards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Route guidance is started. If route guidance has already been activated, a request will appear asking whether you wish to end the current route guidance.

# Select Yes. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Route guidance is started.

Selecting radio stations using the on-board computer

On-board computer: 4 Radio

1 Frequency range 2 Station 3 Name of track 4 Name of artist

When you select a station in the memory pre sets, the preset appears next to the station name. When you select a saved station in the frequency range, an asterisk appears next to the station name.

210 Instrument Display and on-board computer

# To select a radio station: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Selecting frequency range or station preset list # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To select the frequency range/station

preset list: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Media playback using the on-board computer

On-board computer: 4 Media

1 Media source 2 Current track and track number 3 Name of artist 4 Name of album

# To change tracks in the active media source: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Changing the media source # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To select a media source: swipe upwards

or downwards on the left-hand Touch Con trol.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Dialing telephone numbers using the on- board computer

Requirements: R The mobile phone is connected to the multi

media system.

On-board computer: 4 Phone

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the

Instrument Display and on-board computer 211

traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

When telephoning, you must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving. The most recent telephone connections (dialed, received and missed calls) are displayed in the Phone menu. # To select the telephone number: swipe

upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control. If there is only one telephone number saved to an entry: the telephone number is selected.

# If there are multiple telephone numbers saved to an entry: swipe upwards or down

wards on the left-hand Touch Control to select the desired telephone number.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control. The telephone number is dialed.

The following displays may appear instead of the telephone numbers dialed: R Please Wait...: the application is starting.

When a Bluetooth connection to the mobile phone is not established, the menu for authorizing and connecting a mobile phone is displayed on the multimedia system (/ page 278). R Importing Contacts...: the contacts from the

mobile phone or from a storage medium are being imported.

Accepting/rejecting a call When you receive a call, the Incoming Call - mes sage appears on the Head-up Display. # Swipe upwards or downwards on the left-

hand Touch Control and select6 (Accept) or~ (Reject).

# Press the left-hand Touch Control.

The call may be accepted/rejected using the 6 or~ buttons on the steering wheel.

Head-up Display Function of the Head-up Display

MercedesAMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. The Head-up Display projects information from the navigation system, the driver assistance sys tems and some warning messages above the cockpit into the driver's field of vision.

212 Instrument Display and on-board computer

Display elements

1 Navigation instructions 2 Current speed 3 Detected instructions and traffic signs 4 Set speed in the driver assistance system

(e.g. cruise control)

When you receive a call, the6 Incoming Call message appears on the Head-up Display.

System limits The visibility is influenced by the following condi tions: R Seat position

R Image position setting R Ambient light R Wet road surfaces R Objects on the display cover R Polarization in sunglasses

% In extreme sunlight, sections of the display may appear washed out. You can correct this by switching the Head-up Display off and on again.

Adjusting the Head-up Display settings on the on-board computer

On-board computer: 4 Head-up Disp. The following characteristics of the Head-up Dis play can be adjusted: R Position R Brightness R Display Content

# To select characteristics: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To adjust the value: swipe upwards or

downwards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

1 Setting currently selected 2 Digital speedometer

Instrument Display and on-board computer 213

3 Traffic Sign Assist 4 Navigation displays

Switching the Head-up Display on/off

# Press button1.

214 Instrument Display and on-board computer

Notes on operating safety

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

For your own safety, always observe the follow ing points when operating mobile communica tions equipment and especially your voice con trol system: R Observe the legal requirements for the coun

try in which you are driving.

R If you use the voice control system in an emergency your voice can change and your telephone call, e.g. an emergency call, can thereby be unnecessarily delayed. R Familiarize yourself with the voice control

system functions before starting the journey.

Operation Overview of operation of the Voice Control System on the multifunction steering wheel

The Voice Control System is operational approx imately thirty seconds after the ignition is switched on.

1 Press the rocker switch up: starts the Voice Control System

2 Press the control:8 switches the sound off or on (ends the Voice Control System) Turn the control up/down: increases/ decreases the volume

Voice Control System 215

3 Press the rocker switch up:6 makes/ accepts a call Press the rocker switch down:~ rejects/ ends a call (ends the Voice Control System)

Conducting a dialog with the Voice Control System

# To start or continue a dialog: on the multi function steering wheel, press the rocker switch up. You can say a voice command after an acoustic signal.

# To correct an entry: say the Correction voice command.

# To select an entry from the selection list: say the line number or the contents.

# To browse the selection list: say the Next or Back voice command.

# To interrupt the dialog: say the Pause voice command.

# To cancel the dialog: say the Cancel voice command.

Operable functions

You can use the Voice Control System to operate the following equipment depending on the fea tures: R Telephone R Text messages R Navigation R Address book R Radio R Audio (memory card, Media Interface, USB

and Bluetooth audio) R Vehicle

Overview of types of voice command

A distinction is made between the following voice commands: R Global voice commands can be said at any

time and regardless of the current applica tion, e.g. the voice commands Navigate to, Call or Text message to.

R Application-specific voice commands are only available for the active application.

Once the Voice Control System is started an autocue is shown. Apart from the available voice commands for the application currently active, this also cites example voice commands for other applications which are not active. In this way, you will be familiar more quickly with the available voice commands. The list can be scrol led or it can be operated by speech or the con troller/touchpad.

Information on the language setting

You can change the language of the Voice Con trol System via the system language settings. If the set system language is not supported by the Voice Control System, English will be selected. The Voice Control System is available in English, French, Portuguese and Spanish.

216 Voice Control System

Using the Voice Control System effectively Features of audible help functions

You receive information and help for the follow ing topics: R Optimum operation: say the brief instruc-

tion voice command. R Current application: on the multifunction

steering wheel, press the rocker switch up and say the Help voice command. R Continued dialog: say the Help voice com

mand during a voice dialog. R Specific function: say voice commands for

the desired function, e.g. Help telephone.

Notes on how to improve speech quality

If the Voice Control System does not understand you: R only operate the Voice Control System from

the driver's seat. R say the voice commands coherently and

clearly, but do not exaggerate the words. R avoid loud noises that cause interference

while making a voice command entry, e.g. the blower.

A voice tag in the address book is not recog nized: R only create sensible address book entries in

the system/mobile phone, e.g. enter sur name and first name in the correct field.

R do not use any abbreviations, unnecessary spaces or special characters.

If a station list entry is not recognized: R say the Read out station list voice command.

Essential voice commands Overview of switch voice commands

Switch voice commands can be used to open certain applications. The voice command selec tion can be used regardless of the application that is currently active.

Switch voice commands

Voice command Function

Navigation To switch to navigation mode

Map To switch to map display

Voice Control System 217

Voice command Function

Address book To switch to address book

Telephone To switch to telephone mode

Text message To switch to text messages

Radio To switch to radio mode

Media To switch to media mode

USB To switch to USB

Memory card To switch to memory card

Internet application To start a Mercedes-Benz online application. The application must be called up once using the mul timedia system prior to use.

Mercedes-Benz Apps To switch to Mercedes-Benz Apps

Connect To switch to Internet mode

Vehicle menu To switch to vehicle settings

System settings menu To switch to system settings

218 Voice Control System

Overview of navigation voice commands

Using navigation voice commands, you can enter POIs or conventional addresses and make impor tant navigation settings directly.

Navigation voice commands

Voice command Function

Navigate to

Universal search for all types of destinations. A search is conducted in the address book contacts, the navigation database and on the Internet (POIs). The order of the details, e.g. city, street or house number, can be changed.

Address in Destination entry in a desired country, e.g. address in France

Home Starts navigation to home address

Work Starts navigation to your workspace

POI Destination entry for a POI, e.g. the POI Brandenburg Gate. A search is performed in the navigation database and on the Internet.

POI online search Conducts a POI search on the Internet only

Navigate to contact Destination entry to a contact in the address book

Voice Control System 219

Voice command Function

Enter country Enter city Enter district Enter street Enter intersection Enter house number Enter ZIP code

Enters a country/city/district/street/intersection/house number/ZIP code

Nearest restaurant Nearest parking lot Nearest rest area with restrooms Nearest gas station

Searches for nearby restaurants, parking options, rest areas with restrooms and gas stations

Restaurant along the route Parking along the route Rest area with restrooms along the route Gas stations along the route

Searches for restaurants, parking options, rest areas with restrooms and gas stations along the route

220 Voice Control System

Voice command Function

Restaurant at destination Parking at destination Rest area with restrooms at destination Gas station at destination

Searches for restaurants, parking options, rest areas with restrooms and gas stations at the desti nation

Last destinations Selects a destination from the list of last entered destinations

Alternative routes Switches route guidance to another route

Start route guidance Starts route guidance after entering a valid destination

Cancel route guidance Cancels route guidance

Guidance instructions on Guidance instructions off

Switches the route guidance voice output on/off

Show traffic map Hide traffic map

Switches the traffic map on/off

Switch on POI symbols Switch off POI symbols

Switches the POI symbols display on the map on/off

Voice Control System 221

Overview of telephone voice commands

You can use the telephone voice commands to make phone calls or search through the address book.

Telephone voice commands

Voice command Function

Call Makes a phone call. All address book names are available.

Search for contact Searches for and displays a contact. All address book names are available.

Outgoing calls Displays the last call

Redial Selects the last phone number dialed

Overview of radio voice commands

Radio voice commands can also be used when the radio application is running in the back ground.

222 Voice Control System

Radio voice commands

Voice command Function

Station To call up receivable or saved stations

To enter a frequency directly

Next station To switch to the next available station

Previous station To switch to the previous station

Save station To save a station in the station list

Show station list To display the names of all receivable stations

Read out station list To listen to the names of all receivable stations

Traffic information on Traffic information off

To switch the traffic information service on/off

Radio info on Radio info off

To switch information about the current station on/off

Voice Control System 223

Overview of media player voice commands

Media player voice commands can also be used when the media player is running in the back ground.

Media player voice commands

Voice command Function

Play Play Play Play Play Play

The names of all available tracks, albums, artists, composers, genres or playlists are accepted dur ing the search.

Media search Media search Media search Media search Media search Media search

The names of all available tracks, albums, artists, composers, genres or playlists are accepted dur ing the search.

224 Voice Control System

Voice command Function

Show all albums Show all artists Show all composers Show all genres Show all tracks Show all playlists

Available albums, artists, composers, genres, tracks or playlists are searched for.

Next track To select the next track

Previous track To select the previous track

Random track list on Random track list off

To switch the random track list on/off

Overview of message voice commands

Text messages can be created, edited and lis tened to using the message voice commands.

Voice Control System 225

Message voice commands

Voice command Function

Text message to To create a message. All address book names are available.

Reply To reply to a message

Forward text message To forward a message

Overview of vehicle voice commands

You can use the vehicle voice commands to directly call up the corresponding menus for the vehicle settings.

Vehicle voice commands

Voice command Function

Ambient light menu To display ambient light settings

Ambient light "blue" To switch ambient light to blue

Display and styles menu To show display settings

Assistance menu To display assistance settings

226 Voice Control System

Voice command Function

Scent menu To display fragrance settings

Energy flow To display energy flow settings

Ionization menu To display ionization settings

Climate control menu To display climate control settings

Automatic climate control driver on To switch on the automatic climate control settings on the driver's side

Light menu To display light settings

Massage menu To display massage settings

Massage driver's seat on To switch on the massage function for the driver's seat

Massage driver's seat off To switch off the massage function for the driver's seat

Outside temperature To display the outside temperature

Engine data To display engine data

Seats menu To display seat adjustment settings

Seat heating front passenger level "2" To set the seat heating for the front passenger seat to level 2

Voice Control System 227

Voice command Function

Consumption menu To display consumption

Vehicle data To display vehicle data

228 Voice Control System

Overview and operation Overview of the multimedia system

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system.

1 Touch Control Multimedia system button group on the steering wheel (/ page 203)

2 Media display 3 Main function button group (/ page 233) 4 button

Switches multimedia system on/off 5 Controller

Adjusts the volume (/ page 235) Switches the mute function on/off (/ page 235) For Mercedes-AMG vehicles Turn: adjusts the volume Press: switches the multimedia system on/off

6 Touchpad 7 Controller

Notes on the media display

* NOTE Scratches on the display

The display has a highly sensitive, high-gloss surface. There is a risk of it becoming scratched. # Avoid touching the display. # Observe the notes on cleaning.

Observe the notes on caring for the interior (/ page 341).

Multimedia system 229

Automatic temperature-controlled switch- off feature: if the temperature is too high, the brightness is initially reduced automatically. The display may then switch off completely for a while. % If you are wearing polarized sunglasses, it

may be difficult to read the display.

Central control elements overview

1 Touch Control 2 Controller 3 Touchpad

Touch Control

Operating Touch Control

# To call up main functions: press button1. or # Press and hold button3. # To call up favorites: press button1. # Swipe down on Touch Control2.

# To open a list: press Touch Control2. # To close a list: press button3. or # Swipe right on Touch Control2. # To select a menu item: swipe up, down, left

or right on Touch Control2. # Press Touch Control2. # To move the digital map: swipe in any

direction.

Setting the sensitivity for the Touch Control Multimedia system: 4 System 5w Input 5 Touch Control Sensitivity # Select Fast, Medium or Slow.

230 Multimedia system

Operating the controller

1 % button Press briefly: returns to the previous display Press and hold: calls up main functions

2 Controller 3 button

Calls up the main functions To call up favorites: when the main functions are displayed, slide controller2 down.

Controller2 operating options: # Turn3 counter-clockwise or clockwise. # Slide1 left or right. # Slide4 up or down. # Slide2 diagonally. # Press7 briefly or press and hold.

Touchpad

Activating/deactivating the touchpad Multimedia system: 4 System 5w Input # Activate O or deactivate the Touchpad.

Operating the touchpad Requirements: R The touchpad is switched on (/ page 231).

1 % button Press briefly: returns to the previous display Press and hold: calls up main functions

2 Touchpad 3 button

Calls up the main functions Calls up favorites: when the main functions are displayed, swipe down on touchpad2.

Multimedia system 231

4 D button Calls up the control menu of the last active audio source

You can navigate in menus and lists via the touch-sensitive surface of touchpad2 by using a single-finger swipe. # To open or close lists: swipe left or right. # To select the menu item: swipe up, down,

left or right. # Press touchpad2. # To move the digital map: swipe in any

direction.

Use the following functions with a two-finger swipe: # To call up main functions and favorites:

swipe down with two fingers. The swipe must start in the upper area of the touchpad.

# To zoom in and out of the map: move two fingers together or apart.

# To call up the control menu of the last active audio source: swipe up with two fin

gers. The swipe must start in the lower area of the touchpad.

Setting the sensitivity for the touchpad Multimedia system: 4 System 5w Input # Select Touchpad Sensitivity. # Select Fast, Medium or Slow. # To set the pressure sensitivity: switch

Touchpad Tap on O or off . If the function is switched on O, a tap on the touchpad is enough to select a menu item.

Handwriting recognition: switching the read- aloud function on/off Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Audio 5 System Feedback # Switch Read Out Handwriting Recognition on

O or off .

Activating/deactivating haptic operating feedback on the touchpad Multimedia system: 4 System 5w Input The function supports you when making entries on the touchpad and when selecting menus. # Switch Haptic Operating Feedback on O or

off . When the function is activated, a tactile feed back in the form of a vibration is effected when the touchpad is operated.

Selecting a station and track using the touchpad # Press theD button on the touchpad. or # Swipe up with two fingers. The swipe must

start in the lower area of the touchpad. The control menu appears for the audio source that was last selected.

# Use one finger to swipe up or down. Radio: the previous or the next station is set. Media source: the previous or the next music track is selected.

232 Multimedia system

# To hide the control menu: swipe down with two fingers. The swipe must start in the upper area of the touchpad.

Main functions

Calling up the main functions

1 button Calls up navigation

2 $ button Calls up the radio

3 button Calls up media

4 % button Calls up the telephone

5 button Sets vehicle functions

# Alternatively: press the button on the central control element. The main functions are displayed.

# Select a main function.

Favorites

Overview of favorites Favorites offer you quick access to frequently used applications. It is possible to create 20 favorites in total. The following functions are available: R add pre-defined favorites from the follow

ing categories (/ page 234): - Navigation - Entertainment - Phone - Connect

- Vehicle - System Settings R add your own favorites (/ page 234) R rename favorites (/ page 234). R move favorites (/ page 234). R delete favorites (/ page 234). R reset all favorites (/ page 234)

Calling up favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed. # Navigate downwards once.

Navigating means: R Swiping on the Touch Control or the

touchpad R Sliding the controller

Leaving the favorites menu # Press the button.

Multimedia system 233

Adding favorites

Adding predefined favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed. # Navigate downwards twice.

The Favorites menu appears. # Select New Favorite.

The categories are displayed. # Select a category.

The favorites are displayed. # Select a favorite. # Store the favorite at the desired position.

If a favorite has already been added at this position, it will be overwritten.

Example: adding your own favorites # Select Vehicle. # Select Full Screen: Consumption. # Press and hold the button until the

favorites are displayed. # Store the favorite at the desired position.

If No function available for saving. is shown, the selected function cannot be added.

Renaming favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed. # Navigate downwards once. # Select a favorite. # Navigate downwards once.

The Favorites menu appears. # Select Rename. # Enter the characters. # To confirm the entry: select.

Moving favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed. # Navigate downwards once. # Select a favorite. # Navigate downwards once.

The Favorites menu appears. # Select Move.

# Move the favorite to the desired position. If a favorite has already been added at this position, it will be overwritten.

Deleting favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed. # Navigate downwards once. # Select a favorite. # Navigate downwards once.

The Favorites menu appears. # To delete: select Delete. # Select Yes. # To restore all favorites: select Reset All.

A prompt appears. # Select Yes.

The favorites are reset to the factory set tings.

234 Multimedia system

Switching the sound on/off

On the multifunction steering wheel

On the multimedia system

# To mute: press volume control1. The8 symbol appears in the status line of the media display. You will also hear traffic announcements and navigation announcements even when the sound is muted.

# To switch on: change the media source or turn volume control1.

Adjusting the volume

Setting with the volume control

On the multifunction steering wheel

Multimedia system 235

On the multimedia system

# Turn volume control1. The volume of the current radio or media source is set. The volume of other audio sources can be adjusted separately. Adjust this in the following situations: R During a traffic announcement R During a navigation announcement

The volume of the navigation announce ment changes in accordance with the vol ume of the current media source. R During a telephone call

Setting in the menu # Select System in the multimedia system. # Select Audio. # Select a volume setting. # Set the volume.

Entering characters

Using the character input function

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle.

# Only operate this equipment when the traffic situation permits.

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Use the character input function in the following situations, for example: R Renaming a favorite R Entering a POI or address R Making a phone call

The following functions are available: R Selecting a character in the character bar R Writing a character on the touchpad

Character input can be started with a control element and resumed with another.

236 Multimedia system

# On the Touch Control and controller: select the characters in the character bar. Depending on the target entry, the following characters are available: R The full set of characters is shown R Only those characters which are useful

for the current input string are shown Other characters are grayed out.

# On the touchpad: select the characters in the character bar.

or # Write the characters on the touch-sensitive

surface of the touchpad. Handwriting recognition supports you by means of character suggestions and a read- aloud function.

Examples of character entry: R Renaming a favorite R Entering a POI or an address using free or

step-by-step search R Entering a web address

Entering characters using the controller

Example: renaming favorites

# Call up the "Renaming favorites" function (/ page 234).

# To enter a character: turn3, slide4 and press the controller. The character is entered in the input line.

Use the following entry functions: % To delete a character: press the control

ler. To delete an entry: press and hold the controller until the entire entry is deleted.

To switch to special characters and sym bols.

X To switch to upper-case or lower-case let ters.

B To switch the language.

v To switch to character entry on the touch pad.

% The available editing functions depend on the editing task, the language set and the character level.

# To confirm the entry: select.

Example: entering a destination (navigation) # Enter the POI or address (/ page 251).

Entering characters on the touchpad Requirements: R The touchpad is switched on (/ page 231). R The entered or selected character should be

read out: the handwriting recognition read- aloud function is switched on (/ page 232).

Multimedia system 237

Example: renaming favorites

# Call up the "Renaming favorites" function (/ page 234).

# To enter a character: use your finger to write characters on the touchpad. The character is entered in the input line. If different interpretations are possible, charac ter suggestions are displayed.

# To select a character suggestion: swipe up or down on the touchpad.

# Resume character input. # To enter a space: swipe right when the cur

sor is located in the input line.

# To delete a character: swipe left when the cursor is located in the input line.

# To confirm the entry: press the touchpad. # To finish character entry: swipe upwards. or # Press the% button.

Example: entering a destination (navigation) # Enter the POI or address (/ page 251).

System settings Display

Configuring display settings Multimedia system: 4 System 5 G Display and Designs

Styles # Select Designs. # Select Sport, Classic or Progressive.

Adapting the ambient lighting for the style # Select Adjust Amb. Lighting.

Activate O or deactivate the function.

This function adjusts the ambient lighting for the selected display style.

Setting the display brightness # Select Display Brightness. # Select a brightness value.

Switching the display off/on # To switch off: select Display Off. # To switch on: press a button, %, for

example.

Display design # Select Day/Night Design. # Select Automatic, Day Design or Night

Design.

Additional display area Depending on the vehicle, various items of addi tional information can be shown. The additional display area comprises the left-hand or right- hand third of the display. # Select Additional Disp. Area.

238 Multimedia system

The following display content can be selected: R Dynamic R Navigation Map R Consumption R Time and Date

Time and date

Setting the time and date automatically Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date # Deactivate Manual Time Adjustment.

The time and date are set automatically for the selected time zone and summer time option.

% The correct time is required for the following functions: R Route guidance with time-dependent

traffic guidance. R Calculation of expected time of arrival.

Setting the time zone Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date 5 Time Zone: The list of countries is displayed. # Select a country #.

Depending on the country, time zones are displayed.

# Select a time zone. The time zone set is displayed after Time Zone:.

Setting summer time The Automatic Daylight Saving Time and Day- light Saving Time options cannot be selected in all countries. Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date

Automatically # Switch Automatic Daylight Saving Time on

O or off .

Manually # Deactivate Automatic Daylight Saving

Time. # Select Daylight Saving Time. # Select On or Off.

Setting the time and date format Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date 5 Set Format # Set the date and time format #.

Setting the time manually Requirements: R The Manual Time Adjustment function is

switched on.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date 5 Set Time # Set the hours. # Navigate to the right to set the minutes. # Set the minutes.

Multimedia system 239

# Confirm changes when exiting the menu.

The date is set automatically via GPS.

Connectivity

Switching transmission of the vehicle posi tion on/off Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity # Select Transmit Vehicle Pos.. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Bluetooth

Information about Bluetooth

Bluetooth technology is a standard for short- range wireless data transfer up to approximately 32.8 ft (10 m).

You can use Bluetooth to connect your mobile phone to the multimedia system and use the fol lowing functions, for example: R Hands-free system with access to the follow

ing options:

- contacts (/ page 283) - call lists (/ page 285) - text message (/ page 286) R Internet connection (/ page 300) R Listening to music via Bluetooth audio R Transferring business cards (vCards) into the

vehicle

Bluetooth is a registered trademark of Blue tooth Special Interest Group (SIG) Inc. % Internet connection via Bluetooth is not

available in all countries.

Activating/deactivating Bluetooth Requirements: R Deactivate Bluetooth: Apple CarPlay is not

active.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity # Activate O or deactivate Bluetooth.

If Android Auto is active, a prompt appears ask ing whether Bluetooth should be deactivated.

# Select Yes. Android Auto is closed and Bluetooth is deactivated.

Wi-Fi

Wi-Fi connection overview You can use Wi-Fi to establish a connection with a Wi-Fi network and to access the Internet or other network devices. The following connection options are available: R Wi-Fi connection

The Wi-Fi connection to a Wi-Fi-capable device, e.g. the customer's mobile phone or a tablet PC is established. R Multimedia system as a Wi-Fi hotspot

Using this function, a tablet PC or notebook can be connected, for example.

To establish a connection, you can use the fol lowing methods: R WPS PIN

The connection to a secure Wi-Fi network is made via a PIN.

240 Multimedia system

R WPS PBC The connection to a secure Wi-Fi network is made by pressing a button (push button). R Security key

The connection to a secure Wi-Fi network is made via a security key.

Setting up Wi-Fi Requirements: R The device to be connected supports one of

the three means of connection described (/ page 240).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity

Activating/deactivating Wi-Fi # Switch Wi-Fi on O or off .

If Wi-Fi is deactivated , communication via Wi-Fi to all devices is interrupted. This also means that a connection to the HERMES communication module cannot be estab lished. Then functions such as dynamic route guidance with Live Traffic Information are not available.

Connecting the multimedia system with a device via Wi-Fi This function is available if a HERMES communi cation module is not installed. The type of connection established must be selected on the multimedia system and on the device to be connected. % The connection procedure may differ

depending on the device. Follow the instruc tions that are shown in the display. Further information (see the manufacturer's operat ing instructions).

# Select Internet Settings. # Select Search for Wi-Fi Networks.

Using a security key # Select a Wi-Fi network in the list. # Have the security key displayed on the device

to be connected (see the manufacturer's operating instructions).

# Enter this security key on the multimedia sys tem.

# Confirm the entry with.

% All devices support a security key as a means of connection.

Using a WPS PIN # Highlight a Wi-Fi network in the list. # Select Connect via WPS PIN Input.

The multimedia system generates an eight- digit PIN.

# Enter this PIN on the device to be connected. # Confirm the entry.

Using a button % This function is only available in a Wi-Fi fre

quency of 2.4 GHz. # Highlight a Wi-Fi network in the list. # Select Connect via WPS PBC. # Select "Connect via WPS PBC" in the options

on the device to be connected. # Press the WPS button on the device to be

connected. # Select Continue in the multimedia system.

Multimedia system 241

Device has already been connected: # To automatically connect: highlight a Wi-Fi

network in the list. # Activate Connect AutomaticallyO. # To connect: highlight a Wi-Fi network in the

list. # Select Connect.

The connection is established again. These functions are possible when the device has already been connected to the Wi-Fi network.

Setting up a Wi-Fi hotspot Requirements: R For connection by pressing a button: this

function is only available in a Wi-Fi frequency of 2.4 GHz.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity

Configuring the multimedia system as a Wi- Fi hotspot The type of connection established depends on the device to be connected. The function must be supported by the multimedia system and by

the device to be connected. The type of connec tion established must be selected on the multi media system and on the device to be connec ted. # Select Set Up Hotspot. # Highlight Connect Device to Vehicle Hotspot.

Generating a WPS PIN # Select Connect via WPS PIN Genera-

tion. # Enter the PIN shown in the media display on

the device to be connected and confirm.

Connecting using a WPS PIN # Select Connect via WPS PIN Input. # Select Enter WPS PIN. # Enter the PIN that is shown on the external

device's display on the multimedia system. # Select Continue.

Connecting using a button # Select Connect via WPS PBC.

# Press the WPS button on the device to be connected or select Connect.

# Select Continue in the multimedia system.

Connecting using a security key # Select Connect Device to Vehicle Hotspot.

A security key is displayed. # Select the vehicle from the device to be con

nected. The vehicle is displayed with the SSID MB Hotspot XXXXX.

# Enter the security key which is shown in the media display on the device to be connected.

# Confirm the entry.

Connecting using NFC # Select Connection via NFC. # Activate NFC on the mobile device (see the

manufacturer's operating instructions). # Bring the mobile device into the NFC area of

the vehicle (/ page 281). # Select Done.

The mobile device is now connected to the multimedia system hotspot via NFC.

242 Multimedia system

Generating a new security key: # Select Set Up Hotspot. # Select Generate Security Key.

A connection will be established with the newly created security key.

# To save a security key: select Save. When a new security key is saved, all existing Wi-Fi connections are then disconnected. If the Wi-Fi connections are being re-estab lished, the new security key must be entered.

Managing COMAND Touch devices

Requirements: R The COMAND Touch app is installed on the

external device (e.g. tablet or smartphone). R Wi-Fi is activated (/ page 241) and the mul

timedia system is configured as a Wi-Fi hot spot (/ page 242).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 COMAND Touch

Connecting and authorizing a new device # Select Authorize a New Device. # Select Connect New Device. # Enter the security key in the external device.

The Please start COMAND Touch on your device and follow the instructions. message appears.

# Select Continue. # The connection request from the device

Accept. # Enter the PIN shown on the external device.

The device is authorized.

Authorising a connected device # Select Authorize a New Device.

The devices already connected are displayed. # Select Continue Using Connected Devices.

The Please start COMAND Touch on your device and follow the instructions. message appears.

# Select Continue. # The connection request from the device

Accept. # Enter the PIN shown on the external device.

The device is authorized.

De-authorizing the device # Select an authorized device from the list.

A prompt will appear asking whether you would like to de-authorize the selected device.

# Select Yes. The device is de-authorized.

Activating/deactivating child safety lock

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Parental Control

Locking or unlocking an external device # Select an external device. # Select Lock.

The device connected via the COMAND Touch app is locked O or unlocked .

Multimedia system 243

System language

Notes on the system language This function allows you to determine the lan guage for the menu displays and the navigation announcements. The selected language affects the characters available for entry. The navigation announcements are not available in all lan guages. If a language is not available, the naviga tion announcements will be in English.

Setting the system language Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Language # Set the language. % If you are using Arabic map data, the text

information can also be shown in Arabic on the navigation map. To do so, select as the language from the language list. Naviga tion announcements are then also made in Arabic.

Setting the distance unit

Multimedia system: 4 System 5% Units # Select km or mi. # In the multifunction display of the Instrument

Display, switch the Additional Speedometer display on O.

Data import and export

Data import/export function The following functions are possible: R Transferring data from one system or vehicle

to another system or vehicle. R Creating a backup copy of your personal data

and loading it again. R Protecting your personal data against unwan

ted export with PIN protection.

% Please note that the NTFS file system is not supported. The FAT32 file system is recom mended.

Importing/exporting data

* NOTE Loss of data due to premature removal

# Do not remove the data storage medium when data is being exported.

Mercedes-Benz is not liable for any loss of data.

Requirements: R The vehicle is stationary. R The ignition is switched on or the vehicle has

been started. R The SD card is inserted (/ page 305) or the

USB device is connected (/ page 307).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 System Backup # Select Import Data or Export Data.

Importing # Select a data storage medium.

A prompt appears asking whether you really wish to overwrite the current data. If data

244 Multimedia system

originates from another vehicle, this is recog nized during data reading. The multimedia system is restarted once the data has been imported.

% Current vehicle settings can be edited after the import.

Exporting If PIN protection is activated, your PIN is reques ted. # Enter the four-digit PIN. # Select a data storage medium.

The data is exported. The data export may take several minutes.

Activating/deactivating PIN protection

Requirements: To unlock the PIN: R There is an Internet connection. R A Mercedes me account exists at https://

me.secure.mercedes-benz.com. R The Personalization service is active

(/ page 246).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 PIN Protection

Setting the PIN # Select Set PIN. # Enter a four-digit PIN. # Enter the four-digit PIN again.

If both PINs match, PIN protection is active.

Changing the PIN # Select Change Settings. # Enter the current PIN. # Select Change PIN. # Set a new PIN.

Activating PIN protection for data export # Select Change Settings.

Confirm with the PIN. # Select Protect Data Export.

Activate O or deactivate the function.

Unblocking the PIN If the PIN has been entered incorrectly three times, the PIN will be blocked. You can have a

single-use password sent to you via the Mercedes me connect online portal to reset the PIN protection. # Select Unblock PIN. # Enter the single-use password.

PIN protection is reset, and you can set a new PIN.

% The availability of this function is country dependent and may not be available in your country. Alternatively, you can have PIN protection reset at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter.

User profile

Setting a user profile Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization

Displaying a user profile when starting If this function is active, a prompt appears when starting the system asking which user profile to use.

Multimedia system 245

# Select Display Profile Selection after Start. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Selecting a user profile # Select Guest Profile or individual profile #. % Some settings from the user profile are only

loaded when the vehicle is stationary or when the ignition is switched on.

Automatic synchronization Each time the ignition is switched off or on, the individual user profiles are synchronized on the multimedia system and on the server. This ensures that the latest user profiles are availa ble. # Select Automatic Synchronization. # Activate O or deactivate the function. % For more information about importing/

exporting user profiles (/ page 246).

Creating a user profile Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization 5 Create Profile # Enter a name. # Selecta. The following information is saved in the user profile, for example: R System settings R Settings in the TV tuner's channel list R Navigation and traffic information

The settings differ depending on the vehicle equipment.

Importing/exporting a user profile Requirements: R There is an Internet connection . R A Mercedes me account exists at https://

login.secure.mercedes-benz.com. R The Personalization service is active.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization 5 Manual Export/Import This function is not available in all countries. Only individual profiles can be imported or exported. The individual profiles are always collectively imported or exported. # To import: select Import Profiles from

Server. The The profile data import overwrites all existing profile data. Do you want to con- tinue? message appears.

# Select Yes. User profiles are imported.

# To export: select Export Profiles to the Server. User profiles are exported.

% Certain settings, such as address book entries or previous destinations from the navigation system, are not exported.

246 Multimedia system

Setting user profile options Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization # Highlight a profile. # Select options. The following options are available: R Rename R Delete R Reset

% The guest profile cannot be deleted or renamed.

Software updates

Information on software updates The multimedia system displays a corresponding message when a software update is available.

Depending on the source, you can perform various updates:

Source of the update

Update type

Updates via mobile phone

Navigation map, sys tem updates, Digital Operator's Manual

Updates via an exter nal storage medium, e.g. a USB flash drive

Navigation maps

% Software updates via mobile phone require an active Internet connection for the vehicle. This is not available in all countries. For fur ther information on connecting to the Inter net, see (/ page 300).

Advantages of software updates Software updates ensure your vehicle's technol ogy is up-to-date. In order to constantly improve the quality of our services you will receive future software updates for your multimedia system, the Mercedes me connect services and your vehicle's communica

tion module. These will be sent to you via the mobile phone connection in your vehicle and, as an option, installed automatically. You can moni tor the status of your software updates on the Mercedes me Portal and find information about potential innovations. Your advantages at a glance: R Conveniently receive software updates via

the mobile phone network R Improves the quality and availability of

Mercedes me connect services R Keeps your multimedia system and communi

cation module up-to-date

Further information about software updates can be found at https://login.secure.mercedes- benz.com

Carrying out software updates Requirements: R There is an Internet connection

(/ page 300). R For automatic software updates: your

vehicle has a permanently installed commu nication module.

Multimedia system 247

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Software Update

Automatic software updates # Activate O Automatic Online Update.

The software updates will be downloaded and installed automatically. The current status of the software update is displayed.

Manual software updates # Switch off Automatic Online Update. # Select a software update from the list and

start the update.

Activating a software update # Restart the system.

Function of important system updates Important system updates may be necessary for the security of your multimedia system's data. Please install these updates, otherwise the security of your multimedia system cannot be ensured.

% If automatic online updates are activated, the system updates will be downloaded auto matically (/ page 247).

As soon as a system update is available for download, a corresponding message appears on the media display. You have the following selection options: R Download

The system update will be downloaded in the background. R Details

Information about the pending system update is displayed. R Later

The system update can be downloaded man ually at a later time (/ page 247).

You will be informed when the download is com plete and the system update is ready for installa tion. % Park the vehicle safely in a suitable location

before starting the installation.

Requirements for the installation: R The ignition is switched on. R The engine is not running. R Notes and warnings have been read and

accepted. R The parking brake is applied.

If all requirements are met, the system update is installed. The multimedia system cannot be operated during the installation and vehicle func tions are restricted. If errors should occur during the installation, the multimedia system automatically attempts to restore the previous version. If restoration of the previous version is not possible, a symbol appears on the multimedia system display. Con sult a qualified specialist workshop to resolve the problem.

248 Multimedia system

Reset function

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Reset Personal data is deleted, for example: R Station presets R Connected mobile phones

# Select Yes.

If PIN protection is activated, a prompt appears asking if you also wish to restore this to the fac tory settings during a reset. # Select Yes. # Enter the current PIN.

The PIN is reset. or # Select No.

The current PIN stays the same after reset ting.

% If you have forgotten your PIN, an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center can deactivate the PIN protection for you.

A prompt appears again asking whether you really wish to reset. # Select Yes.

The multimedia system is reset to the factory settings.

Fit & Healthy ENERGIZING COMFORT

Overview of the ENERGIZING COMFORT pro gram Program overview R Refresh: Can make targeted changes to the

interior climate to refresh vehicle occupants. Cooling airflow and ionization purify the air. The vehicle interior is illuminated with cool colors and the seat is ventilated. R Warmth: Can increase the comfort level of

the vehicle occupants. The vehicle's panel, seat and steering wheel heating provide cozy warmth. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated with warm light ing.

R Vitality: Can counteract diminishing atten tiveness in monotonous driving situations. Fast-paced music and a vitalizing massage provide invigorating stimulation for the vehi cle occupants. The air is purified using ioni zation and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated with a stim ulating hue and the seat is ventilated. R Enjoyment: Can promote a positive mood in

the vehicle occupants as well as mental and physical regeneration. Moderately fast music is played and a massage program is activa ted. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated with amicable lighting. R Well being: Can aid the physical and mental

relaxation of vehicle occupants. A back mas sage combined with local warmth provide relaxation. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The audio player plays selections of calming music and the vehicle interior is illuminated with pleasant lighting. R Training: Can counteract the onset of mus

cle tension, limbs falling asleep or stress with

Multimedia system 249

targeted relaxation or stimulation exercises. The exercises are demonstrated in short vid eos. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated with lighting appropri ate to the exercise.

% Please note that the available programs and the associated functions depend on your vehicle equipment. Depending on your equipment, fewer functions may be availa ble.

Starting the ENERGIZING Comfort program Requirements: R The ignition is switched on.

% ENERGIZING Comfort is available approx imately five minutes after starting the multi media system.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 ENERGIZING Comfort

Selecting a seat # Select Seat Selection. # Select the desired seat or All Seats O.

Starting a program # Select Refresh, Warmth, Vitality, Enjoyment

or Well-being.

The selected program will run for ten minutes.

Configuring a program # Call up further options for the desired

program. # Switch the functions included in the program

on O or off .

Starting training # Select Training. # Select Muscle Relaxation, Muscle Stimula-

tion or Balance. The selected training video starts and is dis played in the media display.

# Select Full Screen: Video. The training video is displayed in full screen.

% For more information on pausing or skipping through videos, see (/ page 308).

If, during an active program, a function require ment is no longer met, a corresponding message appears. The active program is canceled.

Navigation Switching navigation on

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation

250 Multimedia system

# Alternatively: press the button. The map appears and shows current vehicle position1.

% If a climate control setting is changed, a cli mate bar appears briefly.

Showing/hiding the navigation menu

Requirements: R The map shows the vehicle's current posi

tion.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation

# To show: swipe left on the touchpad or the Touch Control.

or # Slide the controller to the left. # To hide: swipe right on the touchpad or the

Touch Control.

or # Slide the controller to the right. % To show or hide lower menu levels, swipe or

slide to the left or right as many times as necessary.

Destination entry

Entering a POI or address

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road

Multimedia system 251

and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Requirements: R For the online search: Mercedes me con

nect is available. R You have a user account for the Mercedes

me Portal. R The service is available. R The service has been activated at an author

ized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Further information can be found at: https:// www.mercedes.me Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Show the navigation menu. # Select Enter Destination .

The state or province in which the vehicle is located is set1. There are two available methods of destination entry: R Free search2 R Search step-by-step3

Method 1: free search # Enter the POI or address in2. The entries

can be made in any order. During destination entry, suggestions are made by the multimedia system. A selection of destinations appears in a list.

Enter these address elements, for example: R City, street, house number R Street, city R ZIP code R POI name R POI category, e.g. Gas Station R City, POI name

# To switch to handwriting recognition: selectv5.

# Write the character on the touchpad. # To switch to character selection: press the

% button. or # Press the touchpad. # To delete an entry: select%4 (if avail

able). Use the following options: R Press briefly: deletes the last character

entered or the last suggestion adopted. R Press and hold: deletes the entire entry.

# To set the language: selectB8.

252 Multimedia system

# Select the language.

% This function is useful for countries in which several character sets are supported. An example is Russia, which uses Cyrillic and Latin characters.

# To call up the online search function: select Online Search6. Once an Internet connection is established, a list appears. It shows online destinations related to the previous entry. The online destination is supplied by an Inter net provider.

# Select the online destination. or # Enter the online destination or a 3 word

address in the input line. % Enter a 3 word address (/ page 256).

Online search is not available in all coun tries.

# To call up the list: press the% button. or

# If the top line of the character bar is highligh ted, navigate upwards.

# Select the destination in the list. # To adopt a destination: select7 Select

Destination . If there are several listings for a destination, a list appears.

# Select the destination. The destination address is shown.

Method 2: search step-by-step # Press% button. or # If the top line of the character bar is highligh

ted, navigate upwards. The character bar is hidden. City or ZIP is highlighted. Additional entry fields, e.g. for POI, are available.

# Select City or ZIP. The character bar appears.

# Enter the city or the ZIP code. During destination entry, suggestions are made by the multimedia system. A selection of destinations appears in a list.

The address entries can be made in any order, for example: R City or ZIP, Street, House No.

Enter an intersecting street, if available. R Street, City or ZIP R POI, e.g. Gas Station, City or ZIP

% During destination entry, use the following functions: R Switch to handwriting recognition. R Switch to character selection. R Delete an entry.

An entry, e.g. POI, can be deleted with in a step-by-step search. Navigate to the left to do so. R Call up the online search function (if

available). R Call up a list.

The functions are described in the free search.

# To change the state/province: select the state or the province.

Multimedia system 253

# Enter the state or the province. You only need to enter the first character.

# Select the state or the province in the list. # To change the country: select the country. # Enter the country. You only need to enter the

first character. # Select the country on the list. # To adopt a destination: select Select Desti-

nation. If there are several listings for a destination, a distance-orientated list appears.

# Select the destination. The destination address is shown.

Selecting previous destinations Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations # Select Previous Destinations. # Select the destination.

The destination address is shown. or

# If favourites have been saved already (/ page 266), select From My Favorites.

# Select the favourite. The destination address is shown.

Selecting a POI Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 POIs # Select the category. or # Select All Categories and the category.

If route guidance is not active: the search begins in the vicinity of the current vehicle position. The list is sorted by distance in ascending order. The POIs show the following information: R name of POI R linear distance to the POI R the direction of the linear distance to the

POI (arrow) is displayed when searching for the vehicle's current position

# Select the POI. # Route guidance is active: select the search

position prior to choosing a POI (see exam ple).

# If intermediate destinations are set, these can also be selected as the search position after selecting Near Destination.

Filtering displays for POIs # Enter the search term in Search:.

The results list shows relevant POIs. # Select.

The first POI in the list is highlighted. # Select the POI.

Example: setting the search position for the parking category during active route guid ance # Select In the Vicinity, Near Destination or

Along the Route. The list shows the located POIs or opens an overview of the route destination after selecting Near Destination.

# Select the POI.

254 Multimedia system

# Select Near Destination: select the inter mediate destination or the destination.

Starting an automatic gas station search Requirements: R The automatic gas station search is activated

O (/ page 260).

Driving situation Route guidance is active. The fuel level in the fuel tank reaches the reserve fuel level. The Reserve Fuel Do you want to start a search for surrounding gas stations? message is shown. # Select Yes.

The automatic gas station search begins. The available gas stations along the route or in the vicinity of the vehicle's current position are displayed.

# Select the gas station. The address of the gas station is displayed.

# If route guidance is not active, select Start Route Guidance. The selected gas station is set as the desti nation. Route guidance begins.

or

# If route guidance is active, select Start New Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the selected gas station is set as a new destination. The previ ous destinations and intermediate destina tions are deleted. Route guidance to the gas station begins. Set as Next Way Point: the selected gas sta tion is set as the next intermediate destina tion. Route guidance begins.

# If there are already four intermediate des tinations: select Yes in the prompt. The selected gas station is entered into posi tion 1 of the intermediate destinations menu. Intermediate destination 4 is deleted. Route guidance begins.

Entering an intermediate destination Requirements: R A destination is entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Way Points and Info # Select Search for Way Point.

# Enter the intermediate destination as a POI or address (/ page 251).

# Select the intermediate destination. # Select Set as Destination. or # Select an intermediate destination using Enter Destination during route guid ance.

# Select Set as Next Way Point after entering the destination.

Editing intermediate destinations Requirements: R The destination and at least one intermediate

destination have been entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Way Points and Info # To call up the map: highlight the destination

or the intermediate destination. # Select Map . # Move the map (/ page 271). # Select destination on the map (/ page 257).

Multimedia system 255

# To change the order of destinations: high light the destination or the intermediate des tination.

# Select Move . # Move the intermediate destination to the

desired position. # Press the Touch Control, the controller or the

touchpad. # To delete a destination: highlight the desti

nation or the intermediate destination. # Select Delete.

Calculating a route with intermediate desti nations Requirements: R The destination and at least one intermediate

destination have been entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Way Points and Info # Select Start New Route Guidance.

The route is calculated with the set inter mediate destinations.

Selecting a contact for destination entry Requirements: R A mobile phone is connected to the multime

dia system (/ page 278). R The "Navigate to contact" online service is

available and activated.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 Contacts # Select the contact.

The contact details are displayed. # Select the address.

The Please Wait... message appears. The search is carried out online.

# Select the destination.

Filtering displays for contacts # Enter a name or telephone number, for exam

ple, into the search field. # Select.

The first contact in the list is highlighted.

# Select the contact. # Select the address.

Entering geo-coordinates Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 Geo-coordinates # Enter geo-coordinates as latitude and longi

tude coordinates in degrees, minutes and seconds. The map shows the position.

# Confirm the entry. # To calculate a route: select Start Route

Guidance. # If a route has already been created, select

Start New Route Guidance or Set as Way Point.

Entering the destination as a 3 word address Requirements: R Searching for a destination using 3 word

addresses is possible in the online search (/ page 251).

256 Multimedia system

R There is an Internet connection.

% Searching for a destination using 3 word addresses is not possible in all countries.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Enter Destination # Select Online Search. # Enter the destination address as a 3 word

address. Separate each of the words with a full stop. The search results are displayed.

# Select the destination in the list. The destination address is shown. The route can be calculated.

% 3 word addresses from what3words are an alternative addressing system for multilin gual georeferencing of global locations with a resolution of three meters. Using this grid, locations on the Earth's surface are included which do not have a building address such as a street and house number, for example. The Empire State Building has this language dependent 3 word address: R English: parade.help.bleat

R French: commun.verbe.bisquer R Spanish: suertes.diga.pesca

3 word addresses are unique, easy to remember and suffice for most routine appli cations. You can convert addresses to 3 word addresses and back again: R At the website https://what3words.com R In the what3words apps

Selecting a destination on the map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Select Map Menu. or # If the map is displayed in full screen mode,

press the central control element. The map menu appears.

# Select "move map" in map menu2 (/ page 269).

# Swipe in any direction on the Touch Control or touchpad.

or # Slide the controller in any direction.

The map moves in the corresponding direc tion under the crosshair. The more you move your finger away from the starting position on the touchpad, the faster the map moves.

# Press the Touch Control, the controller or the touchpad. If several destinations are located around the crosshair, a list shows the available POIs and roads. If a destination is located exactly on the crosshair, the destination address is dis played.

# Select the destination in the list. The destination address is shown.

Setting the map orientation to 2D or 3D # Highlight Map Orientation: 2D/3D. # Press the Touch Control, the touchpad or the

controller. The map will be displayed in the selected map orientation.

Multimedia system 257

Showing traffic messages in the vicinity of the map # Select Traffic Messages for the Vicinity.

The map appears. # Swipe left or right on the touchpad. or # Slide the controller to the left or right.

The previous or next traffic incident is high lighted on the map. Information on the traffic incident is displayed.

% Traffic reports are not available in all coun tries.

Showing POIs in the vicinity of the map # Select POIs in the Vicinity. # Swipe left or right on the touchpad. or # Slide the controller to the left or right.

The previous or next POI is highlighted on the map. The name or the address is shown.

# To filter the display by POI category: swipe down on the Touch Control or the touchpad.

or # Slide the controller down. # Select the POI category. % User Defined allows personal POI symbols to

be selected (/ page 271).

Route

Calculating a route Requirements: R The destination has been entered. R The destination address is shown.

# If route guidance is not active, select Start Route Guidance. The route to the destination is calculated. The map shows the route. Route guidance then begins.

or # If route guidance is active, select Start New

Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the selected des tination address is set as a new destination. The previous destinations and intermediate

destinations are deleted. Route guidance to the new destination begins. Set as Next Way Point: the selected destina tion address is set as the next intermediate destination. Route guidance begins.

Taking alternative routes into consideration # Select an alternative route (/ page 260).

Other menu functions # To save the destination: select Store

in "Previous Destinations". # To display on the map: select Map. # To call a telephone number: select Call (if available).

# To call up an Internet address: select www (if available).

Selecting a route type Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position # Select Route Settings.

258 Multimedia system

# Select the route type. If route guidance is active, the new route is calculated with the new route type. If route guidance is not active, the next route is calculated with the new route type.

You can choose from the following route types: R Eco Route

An economical route is calculated. The jour ney time may be somewhat longer than for quicker routes. The symbol for the current vehicle position is displayed in green. R Fast Route

A route with a quick journey time is calcula ted. R Short Route

A route with a short driving distance is calcu lated.

Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance can be switched on O or off for these route types. If Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance is switched

on, Ask in the Event of Traffic Jam Avoidance can be selected. The Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance and Ask in the Event of Traffic Jam Avoidance settings are not available in every country. The settings enable the following: R Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance

The route is calculated with the currently set route type. Traffic reports via Live Traffic Information are taken into account. Live Traffic Information is not available in all countries. R Ask in the Event of Traffic Jam Avoidance

A prompt appears when a new route is detec ted with a shorter journey time based on traf fic reports. You can continue to use the cur rent route or use the dynamic route instead.

Selecting route options Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options

Avoiding areas # Select Areas (/ page 272).

Avoiding highways, ferries, motorail trains, tunnels, unpaved roads # Select O or deselect avoid option.

Using toll roads # Select Use Toll Roads. # Select Cash or Electronic Billing or Off.

The route takes into account roads that require the payment of a usage fee (toll). If Off is selected, toll roads are not taken into account.

The selected route options cannot always be implemented. Therefore, a route may include a ferry, for instance, even though the avoid Ferries option is enabled. A message appears and you will hear a corresponding message.

Multimedia system 259

Using carpool lanes # Select Number of Occupants in the Vehicle. # Select number.

When using carpool lanes, observe the appli cable legal requirements as well as any con ditions pertaining to when and where such lanes may be used. Carpool lanes may only be used if certain conditions are met.

These route options are not available in every country.

Selecting notifications for the route Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Announcements # Switch an announcement on O or off . You can choose from the following announce ments: R Announce Traffic Warnings

This function is not available in all countries. R Announce Street Names

The multimedia system announces the names of the roads that will follow the upcoming change of direction. This function is not available in all countries and languages.

Displaying destination information Requirements: R A destination is entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Select Way Points and Info.

The following information is displayed: R Intermediate destinations and destination

The route can also include up to four intermediate destinations. R Name, address R Remaining driving distance R Time of arrival

Selecting an alternative route Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position # Select Alternative Route.

The routes are displayed in accordance with the setting made in the route settings. The currently selected route is shown with a dark blue line.

# Select the alternative route.

Switching the automatic gas station search on/off Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Switch Reserve Fuel on O or off .

Switched on O: when the fuel reserve level is reached, a prompt appears asking whether you want to start searching for gas stations.

Using automatic gas station search Requirements: The automatic gas station search is activated O (/ page 260).

260 Multimedia system

The prompt Reserve Fuel Do you want to start a search for surrounding gas stations? appears. # Select Yes.

The automatic gas station search begins. The available gas stations along the route or in the vicinity are displayed.

# Select the gas station. # When there is no route, the gas station is set

as the destination. or # When there is a route, the gas station is set

as the next intermediate destination.

Starting the automatic service station search Requirements: R ATTENTION ASSIST and the Suggest Rest

Area function are activated (/ page 191).

Driving situation The ATTENTION ASSIST Do you want to search for a rest area? message is shown.

# Select Yes. The service station search starts. The availa ble service stations along the route or in the vicinity of the vehicle's current position are displayed.

# Select the service station. The service station address is displayed.

# If route guidance is not active, select Start Route Guidance. The selected service station is set as a desti nation. Route guidance begins.

or # If route guidance is active, select Start New

Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the selected service station is set as a new destination. The previous destination and all intermediate destinations are deleted. Route guidance to the service station begins. Set as Next Way Point: the selected service station is set as the next intermediate desti nation. Route guidance begins.

Route guidance

Notes on route guidance

& WARNING Risk of distraction from oper ating integrated communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

If you operate communication equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Route guidance begins once a route has been calculated.

Multimedia system 261

The road and traffic rules and regulations always have priority over multimedia system driving instructions. The following driving instructions can be used: R Navigation announcements R Route guidance displays R Lane recommendations

If you do not follow the driving instructions or if you leave the calculated route, a new route is calculated automatically. Driving instructions may differ from the actual road and traffic conditions if: R The route is diverted R The direction of a one-way street has been

changed

For this reason, you must always observe road and traffic rules and regulations during your journey as well as the prevailing traffic condi tions. The route may differ from the ideal route due to the following: R Roadworks

R Incomplete digital map data

Notes on GPS reception The correct function of the navigation system depends amongst other things on GPS recep tion. In certain situations GPS reception can be impaired, defective or even not possible, e.g. in tunnels or in parking garages.

Changing direction overview

There are three phases when changing direction: R Preparation phase

If there is enough time between the changes of direction, the multimedia system prepares you for the upcoming change of direction. A navigation announcement is issued, e.g. "Prepare to turn right". The map appears in full-screen mode. R Announcement phase

The multimedia system announces the upcoming change of direction, e.g. by announcing "Turn right in 300 ft (100 m)". The display is split into two parts. The map is displayed on the left; on the right, there is a detailed image of the intersection or a 3D image of the upcoming change of direction. R Change-of-direction phase

The multimedia system announces the immi nent change of direction, e.g. by announcing "Now turn right". The display is split into two parts. The vehicle has successfully changed direc tion when the light-color bar on the right

262 Multimedia system

drops down to 0 feet (0 m) and the current vehicle position symbol has reached the highlighted change-of-direction point. When the change of direction is complete, the map appears in full-screen mode.

% Changes of direction are also shown in the Instrument Display.

Lane recommendations overview This display appears for multi-lane roads. If the digital map contains the relevant data, the multimedia system can display lane recommen dations for the next two changes of direction.

1 Recommended lane 2 Possible lane 3 Lanes not recommended

The following lanes are displayed: R Recommended lane1

In this lane, you will be able to complete both the next change of direction and the one after that.

R Possible lane2 In this lane, you will only be able to complete the next change of direction. R Lane not recommended3

In this lane, you will not be able to complete the next change of direction without chang ing lane.

During the change of direction, new lanes may be added. % Lane recommendations can also be dis

played in the Instrument Display and in the Head-up Display.

Overview of destination reached Once the destination is reached, you will see the checkered flag. Route guidance is finished. When an intermediate destination has been reached, you will see the intermediate destina tion flag with the number of your inter mediate destination. After this, route guidance is continued.

Switching navigation announcements on/off Requirements:

Multimedia system 263

R Route guidance is active.

# To switch off: press the volume control on the multifunction steering wheel during a navigation announcement (/ page 235).

or # Press the volume control on the center con

sole during a navigation announcement (/ page 235). The Voice Guidance has been deactivated. message appears.

or # Show the navigation menu (/ page 251). # Select! Voice Guidance .

The symbol changes to#. # To activate: select# Voice Guidance .

The current navigation announcement is played.

% In the following situations, navigation announcements are switched on automati cally: R A new route guidance is started. R The route is recalculated.

% You can add and call up this function as a favorite under Voice Guidance On/Off.

Switching navigation announcements on/off during a phone call # Select System. # Select Audio. # Select Navigation and Traffic Announce-

ments. # Switch Voice Guidance During Call on O or

off .

Adjusting the volume of navigation announcements Requirements: R Route guidance is active.

# On the multifunction steering wheel or on the multimedia system: turn the volume control on the multifunction steering wheel during a navigation announcement.

or # Turn the volume control on the center con

sole during a navigation announcement (/ page 235).

% In the following situations, the volume is raised to the maximum volume or lowered to the minimum volume: R A new route guidance is started. R The route is recalculated.

% The minimum volume can be individually set at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

# Via system settings: select System. # Select Audio. # Select Navigation and Traffic Announce-

ments. # Select Voice Guidance Volume. # Set the volume. # To switch audio fadeout on/off during

navigation announcements: select System. # Select Audio. # Select Navigation and Traffic Announce-

ments. # Switch Audio Fadeout During Voice Guidance

on O or off .

264 Multimedia system

Repeating navigation announcements Requirements: R A route has already been created. R Route guidance is active.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Select! Voice Guidance . # Select# Voice Guidance .

The current navigation announcement is repeated.

% You can add and call up this function as a favorite under Repeat Voice Guidance.

Canceling route guidance Requirements: R A route has already been created. R Route guidance is active.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Select% Cancel Route Guidance.

Overview of route guidance to an off-road destination An off-road destination is within the digital map. The map contains no roads that lead to the des tination. You can enter geo-coordinates or a three word address for off-road destinations on the map. Route guidance guides you for as long as possi ble with navigation announcements and displays on roads that are known to the multimedia sys tem. Shortly before you reach the last known position on the map, you will hear the "Please follow the direction arrow" announcement. The display shows a direction arrow and the linear distance to the destination.

Overview of route guidance from an off-road location to a destination Off-road position: the current vehicle position is located within the digital map on roads that are not available. When route guidance begins the following dis plays appear: R The Road Not Mapped message is shown.

R A direction arrow showing the linear direc tion to the POI.

When the vehicle is back on a road known to the multimedia system, route guidance continues as normal.

Overview of off-road status during route guidance Due to roadworks, for example, there may be dif ferences between the data on the digital map and the actual course of the road. In such cases, the multimedia system will temporarily be unable to locate the vehicle's current position on the digital map. The vehicle is off-road. If the vehicle is displayed as being offroad, the following displays appear: R The Road Not Mapped message R A direction arrow showing the linear direc

tion to the POI

When the vehicle is back on a road known to the multimedia system, route guidance continues as normal.

Multimedia system 265

Destination

Saving the current vehicle position Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # If the map is displayed in full screen mode,

press the central control element. The map menu appears.

# Select1 on the map menu (/ page 269). The current vehicle position is saved to the "Previous destinations" memory.

Storing a map position Multimedia system: 4 Navigation The map is in full-screen mode. # Press the Touch Control, the controller or the

touchpad. # Select "move map" in map menu2

(/ page 269). # Select a position on the map.

If multiple entries are available for a map position, a list appears.

# Highlight an entry.

# Select Store in "Previous Destina- tions" . The map position is saved to the "Previous destinations" memory.

Editing the previous destinations Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 Previous Destinations # Highlight one of the previous destinations. # To save as a favorite: select Save My

Favorite . The favorites are displayed.

# Move the favorite to the desired position. If a favorite has already been added at this position, it will be overwritten.

# To save as "Home" address: select Save as "Home" .

# To save as "Work" address: select Save as "Work" .

# To delete a single or all destinations: select Delete or Delete All. A prompt appears.

# Select Yes. # To display destination information: select Details.

Using external destinations External destinations can be received from the following sources: R Mercedes-Benz Apps R Door-to-door navigation with Companion app

(USA)

% Received destinations are saved in the previ ous destinations.

A prompt appears on the media display. # A destination has been received without

picture information: select Yes. # If route guidance is not active, select Start

Route Guidance. The route to the destination is calculated. The map shows the route. Route guidance then begins.

266 Multimedia system

or # If route guidance is active, select Start New

Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the received des tination address is set as a new destination. The previous destinations and intermediate destinations are deleted. Route guidance to the new destination begins. Set as Next Way Point: the received destina tion address is set as the next intermediate destination. Route guidance begins.

# A destination has been received with pic ture information: select Start Route Guid- ance. Route guidance starts.

Route guidance with current traffic reports

Traffic information overview Traffic reports are received using Live Traffic Information and are used for route guidance. This service is unavailable in some countries.

There may be differences between the traffic reports received and the actual road and traffic conditions. Important information on Live Traffic Informa tion: R Current traffic reports are received via the

Internet connection. R The traffic situation is updated at short, regu

lar intervals. R The subscription information shows the sta

tus (/ page 267).

Information on the vehicle's position is regularly sent to Mercedes-Benz AG. The data is immedi ately rendered anonymous by Mercedes-Benz AG and forwarded to the traffic data provider. Using this data, traffic reports relevant to the vehicle's position are sent to the vehicle. The vehicle acts as a sensor for the flow of traffic and helps to improve the quality of the traffic reports. If you do not wish to transmit your vehicle posi tion, you can have this service deactivated at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Displaying subscription information Requirements: R The vehicle is equipped with Live Traffic

Information.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options The subscription expiration date is automatically displayed: R one month before the expiration date. R one week before the expiration date. R on the expiration date.

# To display manually: select Live Traffic Sub- scription Info. Depending on the status, one of the following messages appears: R the period of validity for the subscription

is displayed. R the subscription has expired.

% The subscription can be extended: R At an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center

Multimedia system 267

R via an MB Info call to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Assistance Center

Displaying the traffic map Requirements: R For Live Traffic Information: the vehicle is

equipped with a communication module fea turing an activated, integrated SIM card. R When the vehicle is started, the communica

tion module automatically establishes an Internet connection. Traffic information is made available shortly afterwards.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Menu # Alternatively: if the map is displayed in full

screen mode, press the Touch Control, the controller or the touchpad. The map menu appears.

# Activate O. The traffic map shows the following information, for example: R Traffic incidents, for example:

- Roadworks - Road blocks - Warning messages

The symbols for traffic incidents are dis played in color (on the route) or gray (off the route). R Traffic flow information:

- Traffic jam (red line) - Slow-moving traffic (orange line) - Heavy traffic (yellow line) - Free-flowing traffic (green line) R Display for traffic delays on the route lasting

at least one minute R Warning message symbols:

- Symbol - Additional road safety notes when

approaching a traffic incident, e.g. the end of a traffic jam If the vehicle approaches a danger area on the route, a warning message is dis

played on the map. A warning message may also be issued (/ page 269).

Displaying traffic incidents Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content # Activate O Traffic Incidents.

Roadworks, road blocks, local area reports (e.g. fog) and warning messages are dis played.

Activating free flow and traffic display # Activate O Free Flowing Traffic and Traffic

Delays. % The traffic delay is displayed for the current

route. Traffic delays lasting one minute or longer are taken into consideration.

Displaying details # Displays the traffic map (/ page 268). # Moves the map (/ page 271).

268 Multimedia system

# When a traffic report symbol is under the crosshair, press on the central control ele ment. The traffic report details are displayed.

or # Press on the central control element. # Select Information on Traffic Reports.

The map shows the traffic report symbols in the vicinity. Traffic report information is displayed in the status line: R Traffic report symbol R Reason for the traffic report, e.g. traffic

congestion R Warning message (highlighted in red)

# To select a traffic report symbol: select Next or Previous.

# Press on the central control element. The traffic report details are displayed.

Issuing hazard warnings Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Announcements # Activate O Announce Traffic Warnings.

Warning messages are issued and tailbacks which pose a risk are announced.

Map and compass

Map and compass overview

1 Saves the current vehicle position 2 Moves the map 3 Selects the map orientation and map view 4 Selects the function depending on the equip

ment: Sends a hazard warning via Car-to-X.

Multimedia system 269

Filters the display of POIs in the vicinity according to POI category

5 Switches the display of personal POI sym bols on the map on or off

6 Switches one of the following displays on or off depending on the equipment: Weather information Satellite map Traffic incidents

7 Switches the traffic map display on or off

The map and satellite images are shown in globe projection. This allows for a realistic map display in all map scales. The map uses elevation model ing. Depending on the map data, important buildings in many cities are depicted realistically on the map in small map scales (e.g. 1/32 mi (20 m), 1/16 mi (50 m)). Other buildings are shown as models. % You can set the unit of measurement of the

map scale (/ page 244).

If online information is available, fuel prices and the availability of parking spaces in parking garages are displayed, for example. % Requirements: R Mercedes me connect is available. R You have a user account for the

Mercedes me Portal. R The service has been activated at an

authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Further information can be found at: https://www.mercedes.me

% The online information is not available in all countries.

If Display in COMAND is activated in Traffic Sign Assist (/ page 192), speed limits and overtak ing restrictions are displayed on the map. % Company logos displayed on the map are

trademarks of the respective companies and used solely for the purpose of indicating the locations of these companies. The use of such logos on the map does not indicate approval of, support of or advertising by

these companies for the navigation system itself.

Setting the map scale Requirements: R The map is shown.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # To zoom in: swipe down on the Touch Con

trol. or # Turn the controller counter-clockwise. or # Move two fingers apart on the touchpad. # To zoom out: swipe up on the Touch Control. or # Turn the controller clockwise. or # Move two fingers together on the touchpad.

270 Multimedia system

Moving the map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Menu # Alternatively, if the map is displayed in full

screen mode, press the central control ele ment. The map menu appears.

# Select "Move map" in map menu2 (/ page 269).

# Swipe in any direction on the Touch Control or touchpad.

or # Slide the controller in any direction.

The map moves in the corresponding direc tion under the crosshair. The further you move your finger away from the starting posi tion on the touchpad, the faster the map moves.

Selecting the map orientation Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Menu # Alternatively, if the map is displayed in full

screen mode, press the central control ele ment. The map menu appears.

# In map menu3 , select N, 2D or 3D(/ page 269). R N: the 2D map view is displayed so that

north is always at the top. R 2D: the 2D map view is aligned to the

direction of travel. R 3D: the 3D map view is aligned to the

direction of travel.

Selecting POI symbols Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content POIs include gas stations and hotels which can be displayed as symbols on the map, for exam ple. Not all POIs are available everywhere.

# Select POI Symbols. The # dot indicates the current setting. Standard displays symbols of predefined cat egories on the map. User Defined allows you to personally select the symbols for the available categories. None switches the display off.

# Select a setting. # User Defined: select categories.

The POI symbols of the selected categories are displayed O or not displayed .

Selecting the display of text information in the map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Text Information # Select text information.

Current Street shows the street you are cur rently driving on at the bottom of the display. When the map is moved, the following infor mation appears under the crosshair: R Street name

Multimedia system 271

R POI name R Area name

Geo-coordinates displays the following infor mation: R Longitude and latitude R Elevation

The elevation shown may deviate from the actual elevation. R Number of satellites from which a signal

can be received When the map is moved, this information does not appear.

Climate Control displays the current climate control settings. None switches the display off.

Displaying the next intersecting street Requirements: R Route guidance is not active.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Activate O Next Intersecting Street.

The name of the next intersecting street will be displayed at the upper edge of the display.

Displaying the map version Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Select Map Version. # Select Details. % Information about new versions of the digital

map can be obtained from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Overview of avoiding an area You can define areas along a route that you would like to avoid. The route can include an area that is to be avoi ded in the following situations: R the destination is located in an area that is to

be avoided R if freeways are located within the area that is

to be avoided

Freeways are always taken into account for the route. R there is no sensible alternative route

Avoiding a new area Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options 5 Areas # Select Avoid New Area. # To search for an area via the map: select

Using Map. # Move the map. or # To search for an area using an address:

select Address Entry. # Enter the address. # Select Select Destination.

The map appears. # To display an area: press the Touch Control,

the touchpad or the controller. A red rectangle appears. This designates the area that should be avoided.

272 Multimedia system

# To change the size of the area: swipe up or down on the Touch Control or the touchpad.

or # Slide the controller up or down.

The map scale is enlarged or reduced and changes the size of the area.

# To set the area: press the Touch Control, the touchpad or the controller. The area is entered into the list.

Changing an area Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options 5 Areas # Highlight an area in the list. # Select Edit.

Moving the area on the map # Swipe in any direction on the Touch Control

or touchpad. or # Slide the controller in any direction.

Changing the size of the area # To start: press the Touch Control, the touch

pad or the controller. # To change: swipe up or down on the Touch

Control or the touchpad. or # Slide the controller up or down. # To stop: press the Touch Control, the touch

pad or the controller.

Taking the area for the route into account # Avoid O an area in the list.

If route guidance is active, a new route is cal culated. If there is no route yet, the setting is carried over to the next route guidance.

Deleting one or all areas Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options 5 Areas # Highlight an area in the list. # Select Delete or Delete All.

# Confirm the prompt with Yes. One or all areas are deleted.

Map data update overview

Updating at the authorized Mercedes-Benz Center The digital maps generated by the map software become outdated in the same way as conven tional road maps. Optimal route guidance can only be provided by the navigation system in conjunction with up-to-date map data. Informa tion about new versions of the digital map can be obtained from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. You can have updates to the digital map imple mented there. % Additional costs can be incurred in this proc

ess.

Online map update The online map update service from Mercedes me connect can be used to update map data. % The online map update service is not availa

ble in all countries.

Multimedia system 273

The following options are available for the update: R The automatic map update updates map data

for one region. For automatic map updates Automatic Online Update must be activated in the sys tem settings (/ page 247). R The manual map update updates map data

for several or all regions.

Further information on the online map update is available at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or at https://www.mercedes.me.

Overview of map data Your vehicle is supplied with map data at the fac tory. Depending on the country, map data for your region is either pre-installed or the map data is supplied on a data storage medium. If the map data on your vehicle has been instal led at the factory and you wish to reinstall it, you do not need to enter the activation code. For map data that you have purchased in the form of a data storage medium, you must enter the accompanying activation code.

% If you save the map data on a data storage medium with the online map update service, no entry is required. The activation code is stored on the data storage medium during the downloading process.

Observe the following when entering the activa tion code: R The activation code can be used for one vehi

cle R The activation code is not transferable R The activation code has six digits

In the event of the following problems, please contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center: R The multimedia system does not accept the

activation code R You have lost the activation code

Displaying the compass Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position # Select Compass.

The compass display shows the following information: R the current direction of travel with bear

ing (360 format) and compass direction R longitude and latitude coordinates in

degrees, minutes and seconds R height (rounded) R number of GPS satellites from which a

signal can be received

Setting the map scale automatically Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options The map scale is set automatically depending on your driving speed. For journeys in cities with detailed city models, a map view from the driver's perspective is used. # Switch Auto Zoom on O or off .

274 Multimedia system

% The automatically selected map scale can be changed manually for a short time. The set ting is reset automatically after a few sec onds.

Displaying the satellite map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content # Switch Satellite Map on O or off . or # If satellite map display6 is available in the

map menu, switch it on O or off (/ page 269). Switched on O: satellite maps are displayed in map scales of 2 mi (2 km) or less. Switched off : no satellite maps are dis played.

% Satellite maps for these map scales are not available in all countries.

Displaying weather information Requirements: R Mercedes me connect is available.

R You have a user account for the Mercedes me Portal. R The service is available. R The service has been activated at an author

ized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Further information can be found at: https:// www.mercedes.me Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content # Activate Weather Information O. or # If weather information display6 is available

in the map menu, activate O(/ page 269) it. Current weather information is displayed on the navigation map, e.g. temperature or cloud cover.

% Weather information is not available in all countries.

Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual (navigation)

Calling up information on navigation Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Navigation Info # Select the topic.

Telephone Telephony

Notes on telephony

& WARNING Risk of distraction from oper ating integrated communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

If you operate communication equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle.

Multimedia system 275

# Only operate this equipment when the traffic situation permits.

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from operating mobile communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

Mobile communications devices distract the driver from the traffic situation. This could also cause the driver to lose control of the vehicle. # As the driver, only operate mobile com

munications devices when the vehicle is stationary.

# As a vehicle occupant, only use mobile communications devices in the areas intended for this purpose, e.g. in the rear passenger compartment.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when

operating mobile communication equipment in the vehicle. Further information can be obtained from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or at: https://www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com/

276 Multimedia system

Telephone menu overview

1 Bluetooth device name of the currently connected mobile phone

2 Signal strength of the mobile phone network for the currently connected and selected mobile phone

3 Battery status of the currently connected and selected mobile phone

4 (telephone ready) orw (call active)

5 Contacts (/ page 283) 6 Recent Calls (/ page 285) 7 Text Message 8 One mobile phone connected: Active Call.

Two mobile phones connected: changes view between telephone 1 and 2 or Active Call

9 Devices (/ page 278)

A Options Symbols1 to4 are not shown until after a mobile phone has been connected to the multi media system. The symbols depend on your mobile phone and your mobile phone network provider.

Multimedia system 277

Bluetooth profile overview

Bluetooth profile of the mobile phone

Function

PBAP (Phone Book Access Profile)

Contacts are auto matically displayed in the multimedia sys tem

MAP (Message Access Profile)

Message functions can be used

Telephony operating modes overview Depending on your equipment, the following tel ephony operating modes are available: R A mobile phone is connected to the multime

dia system via Bluetooth (/ page 278). R Two mobile phones are connected with the

multimedia system via Bluetooth (two phone mode) (/ page 279).

Information on telephony The following situations can lead to the call being disconnected while the vehicle is in motion: R There is insufficient network coverage in the

area R You move from one GSM or UMTS transmit

ter/receiver area (cell) into another and no communication channels are free R The SIM card used is not compatible with the

network available R A mobile phone with "Twincard" is logged

into the network with the second SIM card at the same time

The multimedia system supports calls in HD Voice for improved speech quality. A require ment for this is that the mobile phone and the mobile phone network provider of the person you are calling support HD Voice . Depending on the quality of the connection, the voice quality may fluctuate.

Connecting a mobile phone (Bluetooth tel ephony) Requirements: R Bluetooth is activated on the mobile phone

(see the manufacturer's operating instruc tions). R Bluetooth is activated on the multimedia

system (/ page 240).

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices

Searching for a mobile phone # Select Connect New Device. # Select Start Search on System.

The available mobile phones are displayed. If a new mobile phone is found, it is indicated by the# symbol.

Connecting a mobile phone (authorization using Secure Simple Pairing) # Select the mobile phone.

A code is displayed in the multimedia system and on the mobile phone.

278 Multimedia system

# If the codes match: confirm the code on the mobile phone.

Connecting a mobile phone (authorization by entering a passkey) # Select the mobile phone. # Choose a one to sixteen-digit number combi

nation as a passkey. # On the multimedia system: enter the pass

key and selecta. # On the mobile phone: enter the passkey

again and confirm. % Up to 15 mobile phones can be authorized

on the multimedia system. Authorized mobile phones are reconnected automatically.

Connecting a second mobile phone (two phone mode) Requirements: R At least one mobile phone is already connec

ted to the multimedia system via Bluetooth.

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # Select Connect New Device. # Select Start Search on System.

The available mobile phones are displayed. # Select the mobile phone. # Answer the How would you like to connect

the new device? prompt. # To replace the currently connected

mobile phone: select Phone 1. The currently connected mobile phone is replaced by the new mobile phone.

or # To connect the second mobile phone:

select Phone 2. The new mobile phone is connected as Phone 2. If two mobile phones have already been connected, the second telephone is replaced by the new mobile phone.

or # To use the mobile phone as an audio

source: select Audio Source (/ page 313).

% A mobile phone can be operated both as an audio source as well as telephone in parallel.

% The type of connection for the connected mobile phone, for example as Phone 1, Phone 2 or as Audio Source, can be rede fined at any time. (/ page 279).

Functions of the mobile phone in two phone mode

Functions overview

Mobile phone in the foreground

Mobile phone in the background

Full range of func tions

Incoming calls

Interchanging mobile phones (two phone mode) Requirements: R The mobile phones are authorized

(/ page 278).

Multimedia system 279

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # In the device overview, select a mobile phone

which has already been authorized and set as Phone 1 or Phone 2.

After interchanging the mobile phones, the mobile phone in the foreground is replaced by the mobile phone in the background.

1 Bluetooth device name of the currently connected mobile phone

2 Connects a mobile phone as Phone 1 3 Connects a mobile phone as Phone 2 4 Connects a mobile phone as Audio Source 5 Disconnecting a mobile phone(/ page 280) 6 De-authorizing a mobile phone(/ page 280)

% If a new mobile phone is connected and defined as Phone 1, for example, this over writes the previously connected mobile phone in the foreground of the system.

Disconnecting a mobile phone Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # Select thei symbol in the line of the

mobile phone. The disconnection of the mobile phone takes place without a confirmation prompt. The mobile phone remains authorized in the sys tem.

De-authorizing a mobile phone Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # Select the% symbol in the line of the

mobile phone. # Answer the confirmation prompt with Yes.

The mobile phone is de-authorized and deleted from the system.

280 Multimedia system

Information on Near Field Communication (NFC) NFC enables short-range wireless data transfer or (re)connection of a mobile phone with the multimedia system. The following functions are available without having authorized a mobile phone: R Transferring a URL to be viewed in the multi

media system (see the manufacturer's oper ating instructions). R Setting up the vehicle's Wi-Fi access data via

the system settings (/ page 242).

Further information can be found at: https:// www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com/

Using a mobile phone with Near Field Com munication (NFC) Requirements: R NFC is activated on the mobile phone (see

the manufacturer's operating instructions) R The mobile phone's screen is switched on

and unlocked (see the manufacturer's oper ating instructions)

# To connect a mobile phone: open the cover of the armrest on the center console.

# Place the NFC area of the mobile phone (see manufacturer's operating instructions) on NFC logo1. The mobile phone is connected to the multi media system.

# To change mobile phones: place the NFC area of the mobile phone on NFC logo1. If the mobile phone has already been author ized on the multimedia system, it is now con nected. If the mobile phone is authorized on the mul timedia system for the first time, it is connec ted after confirming the mobile phone instructions (see the manufacturer's operat ing instructions). Further information can be found at: https://www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com/

Setting the reception and transmission vol ume Requirements: R The mobile phone is authorized

(/ page 278).

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Phone This function ensures optimal language quality. # Select Reception Volume or Transmission

Volume.

Multimedia system 281

# Set the volume.

Further information on the recommended recep tion and transmission volume: https:// www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com/

Adjusting the call and ringtone volume Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Audio 5 Phone # Select Call Volume or Ringtone Volume. # Set the volume.

Starting/stopping mobile phone voice recog nition Requirements: R The mobile phone is connected to the multi

media system (/ page 278).

Starting mobile phone voice recognition # Press and hold the button on the multi

function steering wheel for more than one second. You can use mobile phone voice recognition.

Stopping mobile phone voice recognition # Press the8 or~ button on the multi

function steering wheel.

Calls

Using the telephone Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts

Making a call # Select Numerical Keypad. # Enter the number. # Selectw.

The call is made.

Accepting a call # Select Accept.

Rejecting a call # Select Reject.

Ending a call # Select=.

Activating functions during a call # To show all functions, navigate down. The following functions are available during a call: R End Call R Make Additional Call R Keyboard (show to send DTMF tones) R Switch Mute Mic on O or off . R Private Mode (an active call in hands-free

mode is transferred over to the telephone)

Conducting calls with several participants Requirements: R There is an active call (/ page 282). R Another call is being made.

Switching between calls # Select call #.

The selected call is active. The other call is on hold.

Activating or ending a call on hold # Select Continue Call or End Call.

282 Multimedia system

Conducting a conference call # Select Create Conference Call in the tele

phone menu. The new participant is included in the confer ence call.

Ending an active call # Select=. % On some mobile phones, the call on hold is

activated as soon as the active call is ended.

Accepting/rejecting a waiting call Requirements: R There is an active call (/ page 282).

If you receive a call while already in a call, a message is displayed. An acoustic signal also sounds. # Select Accept.

The incoming call is active. If only one mobile phone is connected with the multimedia system, the previous call will be put on hold.

If during a call you accept a call with the other mobile phone when in two phone mode then the existing call is ended.

# Select Reject. % This function and behavior depends on your

mobile phone network provider and the mobile phone (see the manufacturer's oper ating instructions).

Contacts

Information about the contacts menu The contacts menu contains all contacts from existing data sources, e.g. mobile phone or memory card. You can store up to 6,000 con tacts. Depending on the data source, you have the fol lowing number of contacts: R Permanently saved contacts: 3,000 entries R Contacts loaded from the mobile phone:

3,000 entries

From the contacts menu, you can perform the following actions: R Using the telephone:

- Calling a contact (/ page 285) - Calling a new number (/ page 282) R Navigation (/ page 256) R Compose messages (/ page 286)

If a mobile phone is connected to the multimedia system (/ page 278) and automatic calling up (/ page 283) is activated, the mobile phone's contacts are displayed in the address book.

Downloading mobile phone contacts Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Contacts

Automatically # Switch Synchronize Contacts Automatically

on O.

Manually # Deactivate Synchronize Contacts Auto-

matically.

Multimedia system 283

# Select Synchronize Contacts.

Calling up contacts Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts Depending on the character set, the following options can be used to search for contacts: R searching by initials R searching by name R searching by phone number

# Enter characters into the search field. A selection of possible contacts appears. Entering more characters into the search field narrows down the number of possible selections.

# Select the contact. A contact can contain the following details: R phone numbers R navigation addresses R geo-coordinates R Internet address

Editing the format of a contact's name Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Contacts 5 Name Format The following options are available: R Last Name, First Name R Last Name First Name R First Name Last Name # Select an option.

Overview of importing contacts

Contacts from various sources

Source Requirements

Memory card The SD memory card is inserted.

USB device The USB device is inserted in the USB port.

Source Requirements

Bluetooth con nection

Bluetooth is activa ted in the multimedia system and on the respective device (see the manufactur er's operating instruc tions).

Mobile phone The mobile phone is connected to the mul timedia system.

% If the sending of vCards via Bluetooth is supported, vCards can be received on mobile phones or netbooks, for example.

Importing contacts into the contacts menu Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Contacts # Select Import. # Select an option.

284 Multimedia system

Saving a mobile phone contact Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Select the mobile phone contact. # Selectp. # Select Save to Vehicle.

The contact saved in the multimedia system is identified by thef symbol.

Calling a contact Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Enter characters into the search field. # Select the contact. # Select the telephone number.

The number is dialed.

Selecting further options in the contacts menu Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Select a contact. # Selectp.

Depending on the stored data, the following options are available: R Call R Send Text Message R Show Website (if an Internet address has

been stored) R Navigate (if an address has been stored) R Save My Favorite R Send DTMF Tones (for a number with DTMF

tones)

# Select an option.

Deleting a contact Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts You can delete contacts stored in the vehicle. # Search for the contact. # Select the contact. # Selectp. # Select Delete Contact. # Select Yes.

Call list

Call list overview Depending on whether your mobile phone sup ports the PBAP Bluetooth profile or not, this can have different effects on the presentation and functions of the call list.

If the PBAP Bluetooth profile is supported, the effects are as follows: R The call lists from the mobile phone are dis

played in the multimedia system. R When connecting the mobile phone, you may

have to confirm the connection for the PBAP Bluetooth profile.

If the PBAP Bluetooth profile is not supported, the effects are as follows: R The multimedia system generates its own call

lists. R The call list is not synchronized with the call

lists in the mobile phone.

Multimedia system 285

Making a call from the call list Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Recent Calls # Select a number.

The call is made.

Text messages

Overview of text message functions If the connected mobile phone supports the MAP Bluetooth profile, the text message func tions can be used on the multimedia system. You can obtain further information about set tings and supported functions of Bluetooth- capable mobile phones at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or at: https:// www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com/ Some mobile phones require further settings after being connected to the multimedia system (see manufacturer's operating instructions). New messages are identified by thei sym bol in the media display and an audible signal.

Depending on the mobile phone, the multimedia system only displays new incoming text mes sages or the 100 newest text messages.

Configuring the text messages displayed Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Text Message 5 Message Display # Selectp.

A menu with the following options is shown: R All Messages R New and Unread Messages R New Messages R Off (The text messages are not displayed

automatically.) # Select an option. % The setting may not be active until the

mobile phone is reconnected.

Reading text messages Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message

Reading a text message # Select a text message.

The message text is displayed.

Using the read-aloud function # Select a text message. # Select Read Aloud.

The text message is read aloud.

Composing and sending a text message Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Select Write New Text Message.

Adding a recipient # Select Press to Add Recipient. # Select the contact.

Dictating text # Select Press to Dictate.

286 Multimedia system

# To start the dictation function: press on the central control element. The app for the dictation function is loaded. If there was no prior Internet connection, a connection is now established.

# Say the message. The dictation ends automatically after you have finished speaking. After the voice message has been processed, it is shown as text.

# To replace a message: select Replace mes- sage. The text that has been dictated and shown on the display is reset and can be dictated again.

Editing text # Select the word. # To call up the correction menu: press on

the central control element. The following options are available: R Adjusting the capitalization of words (if

supported by the character set)

R Expanding the choice of words R Deleting the selection R Recording a new dictation

# To leave the menu: select Done.

Sending text messages # Select Send Text Message.

Replying to a text message Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Open the text message. # Selectp. # Select Reply.

Calling a text message sender Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Open the text message. # Selectp. # Select Call Sender.

Deleting text messages Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Selectp. # To delete a text message: select Delete. # Outbox or # Select Drafts.

Mercedes-Benz link

Overview of Mercedes-Benz Link

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits.

Multimedia system 287

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

Using Mercedes-Benz Link, various functions and selected mobile phone apps can be transfer red to the media display. The Mercedes-Benz Link control box supplemen tary equipment is required for this. You can obtain this at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter. % The Mercedes-Benz Link control box uses

the Android operating system. % The service provider is responsible for these

apps and the services and content connec ted to it.

Connecting Mercedes-Benz Link with the multimedia system # Connect the Mercedes-Benz Link control box

with the USB port of the multimedia connection unit using a suitable connecting cable.

% A suitable connecting cable is available sep arately at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter.

Using Mercedes-Benz Link Requirements: R The Mercedes-Benz Link control box is con

nected with the multimedia system using the USB port.

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Mercedes-Benz Link # Select MB Link.

The mobile phone functions and apps are available and shown on the media display.

You can find more information in the Mercedes- Benz Link control box operating instructions.

Ending Mercedes-Benz Link Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Mercedes-Benz Link # Select Disconnect.

The connection is ended.

The mobile phone continues to be supplied with electricity.

or # Disconnect the connecting cable between

the Mercedes-Benz Link control box and the multimedia system.

% Mercedes-Benz recommends disconnecting the connecting cable only when the vehicle is stationary.

Apple CarPlay

Overview of Apple CarPlay

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle.

288 Multimedia system

# Only operate this equipment when the traffic situation permits.

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. iPhone functions can be used via the multime dia system using Apple CarPlay. They are oper ated using the central control element or the Siri voice-operated control system. You can activate the voice-operated control system by pressing and holding the button on the multifunction steering wheel.

When using Apple CarPlay via the voice-oper ated control system, the multimedia system can still be operated via the Voice Control System (/ page 215). Only one mobile phone at a time can be connec ted via Apple CarPlay to the multimedia sys tem.

The availability of Apple CarPlay may vary according to the country. The service provider is responsible for this appli cation and the services and content connected to it.

Apple CarPlay is a registered trademark of Apple Inc.

Information on Apple CarPlay

While using Apple CarPlay various functions of the multimedia system, e.g. telephony or the media sources Bluetooth audio and iPod, are unavailable. Only one route guidance can be active at a time. If route guidance is active on the multimedia sys tem, it is closed when route guidance is started on the mobile phone.

Connecting an iPhone via Apple CarPlay Requirements: R Apple operating system version iOS 8.3 or

above is installed on the iPhone. R An Internet connection is required for the full

range of functions for Apple CarPlay.

R The iPhone is connected to the multimedia system via the USB port using a suita ble cable (/ page 307).

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Apple CarPlay

Setting automatic or manual start A message appears when connected for the first time. # Automatic start: select Automatically.

Start Automatically is activated O.

Apple CarPlay will now start immediately after the iPhone is connected to the multi media system using a USB cable.

# Manual start: select Manually. # Select the iPhone in the device list.

Accepting/rejecting the data protection reg ulations A message with the data protection regulations appears. # Select Accept & Start. or

Multimedia system 289

# Select Decline & End.

Exiting Apple CarPlay

# Press the button on the multifunction steering wheel, for example.

% If Apple CarPlay was not displayed in the foreground before disconnecting, the appli cation starts in the background when recon nected. You can call up Apple CarPlay in the main menu.

Calling up Apple CarPlay sound settings Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Apple CarPlay 5 Sound # Select the sound menu (/ page 324).

Ending Apple CarPlay Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Apple CarPlay # Select Disconnect.

The connection is ended. The mobile phone continues to be supplied with electricity.

or

# Disconnect the connecting cable between the mobile phone and multimedia system. Mercedes-Benz recommends disconnecting the connecting cable only when the vehicle is stationary.

Android Auto

Android Auto overview

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Mobile phone functions can be used with Android Auto using the Android operating sys tem on the multimedia system. It is operated using the central control element or the voice control. You can activate the voice-operated con trol system by pressing and holding the button on the multifunction steering wheel. When using Android Auto via the voice-operated control system, the multimedia system can still be operated via the Voice Control System (/ page 215). Only one mobile phone at a time can be connec ted via Android Auto to the multimedia system. The availability of Android Auto and Android Auto Apps may vary according to the country. The service provider is responsible for this appli cation and the services and content connected to it.

290 Multimedia system

Information on Android Auto While using Android Auto, various functions of the multimedia system, for example the media source Bluetooth audio, are not available. Only one route guidance can be active at a time. If route guidance is active on the multimedia sys tem, it is closed when route guidance is started on the mobile phone.

Connecting a mobile phone via Android Auto Requirements: R The first activation of Android Auto on the

multimedia system must be carried out when the vehicle is stationary for safety reasons. R The mobile phone supports Android Auto

from Android 5.0. R The Android Auto app is installed on the

mobile phone. R In order to use the telephone functions, the

mobile phone must be connected to the mul timedia system via Bluetooth (/ page 278). If there was no prior Internet connection, this is established with the use of the mobile phone with Android Auto.

R The mobile phone is connected to the multi media system via the USB port using a suitable cable (/ page 307). R An Internet connection is required for the full

range of functions for Android Auto.

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Android Auto # Select the mobile phone from the device list.

Accepting/rejecting the data protection reg ulations A message with the data protection regulations appears. # Select Accept & Start. or # Select Decline & End.

Activating automatic start # Select Start Automatically O.

Starting manually # Select the mobile phone from the device list.

Exiting Android Auto # Press the button on the multifunction

steering wheel, for example. % If Android Auto was not displayed in the fore

ground before disconnecting, the application starts in the background when reconnected. You can call up Android Auto in the main menu.

Calling up the Android Auto sound settings Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Android Auto 5 Sound # Select the tone menu (/ page 324).

Ending Android Auto Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Android Auto # Select Disconnect.

The connection is ended. The mobile phone continues to be supplied with electricity.

or

Multimedia system 291

# Disconnect the connecting cable between the mobile phone and multimedia system. Mercedes-Benz recommends disconnecting the connecting cable only when the vehicle is stationary.

Transferred vehicle data with Android Auto and Apple CarPlay

Overview of transferred vehicle data When using Android Auto or Apple CarPlay, cer tain vehicle data is transferred to the mobile phone. This enables you to get the best out of selected mobile phone services. Vehicle data is not directly accessible. The following system information is transmitted: R Software release of the multimedia system R System ID (anonymized)

The transfer of this data is used to optimize com munication between the vehicle and the mobile phone. To do this, and to assign several vehicles to the mobile phone, a vehicle identifier is randomly generated.

This has no connection to the vehicle identifica tion number (VIN) and is deleted when the multi media system is reset (/ page 249). The following driving status data is transmitted: R Transmission position engaged R Distinction between parked, standstill, rolling

and driving R Day/night mode of the instrument cluster

The transfer of this data is used to alter how content is displayed to correspond to the driving situation. The following position data is transmitted: R Coordinates R Speed R Compass direction R Acceleration direction

This data is only transferred while the navigation system is active in order to improve it (e.g. so it can continue functioning when in a tunnel).

Mercedes me calls

Making a call via the overhead control panel Requirements: R You have access to a GSM network. R The contract partner's GSM network cover

age is available in the respective region. R The ignition is switched on so that vehicle

data can be transferred automatically.

292 Multimedia system

1 me button for service, concierge or informa tion calls

2 SOS button cover 3 SOS button

# To make a Mercedes me call: press button 1.

# To make an emergency call: press SOS button cover2 briefly to open.

# Press and hold SOS button3 for at least one second.

If a Mercedes me call is active, an emergency call can still be triggered. This has priority over all other active calls.

Information about the Mercedes me call using the me button A call to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center has been initiated via the me button in the over head control panel or the multimedia system. Using the voice control system, you can select one of the following services: R Concierge Service (if the service is activated) R Accident and breakdown management

(/ page 297) R Mercedes-Benz Customer Center for general

information about the vehicle

You can find information on the following topics: R Activation of Mercedes me connect R Operating the vehicle R Nearest authorized Mercedes-Benz Center

R Other products and services from Mercedes- Benz

Data is transferred during the connection to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center (/ page 295).

Calling the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center using the multimedia system Requirements: R You have access to a GSM network. R The contract partner's GSM network cover

age is available in the respective region. R The ignition is switched on so that vehicle

data can be transferred automatically.

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Call Mercedes me connect.

The call is made. After confirmation, the multimedia system sends the required vehicle data. The data transfer is shown in the media display. Then, you can select a service and be con nected to a specialist at the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center.

Multimedia system 293

% In some countries, or if the Concierge Service is active, you will be connected directly with the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center. The Concierge Service is not available in all countries. More information about Mercedes me connect services can be obtained in the Mercedes me Portal: https:// me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Calling the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center after automatic accident or breakdown detection Requirements: R The vehicle has detected an accident or

breakdown situation. R The vehicle is stationary. R The hazard warning lights are switched on.

% This function is not available in all countries. In limited situations the vehicle can detect acci dent or breakdown situations. In the event an accident or breakdown is detec ted, the emergency guide shows safety notes in the multimedia system display.

After quitting the emergency guide display on the multimedia system, a prompt appears asking whether you wish to get support from the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center. # Select Call. R After your agreement, or if the Mercedes

me connect service "Accident and Break down Management" is active, the vehicle data is transferred automatically (/ page 297). R A Mercedes-Benz Customer Center

employee takes your call and organizes the breakdown and accident assistance.

You may be charged for these services. % Depending on the severity of the accident,

an automatic emergency call can be initi ated. This has priority over all other active calls.

% In addition, if the Mercedes me connect service "Telediagnostics" is active, a similar prompt can appear after a delay in the event of a breakdown. If you are already in contact with the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center or

have already received support, this prompt can be ignored or declined.

% If you answer the prompt for support from the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center with Later, the message will be hidden and appear again later. The prompt triggered by the Mercedes me connect service "Telediagnostics", can either be confirmed or declined. After being declined, this will not be shown again.

Arranging a service appointment via a Mercedes me call If you have activated the maintenance manage ment service, relevant vehicle data is transferred automatically to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center. You will then receive individual recom mendations regarding the maintenance of your vehicle. Regardless of whether you have consented to the maintenance management service, the multi media system reminds you after a certain amount of time that a service is due. A prompt appears asking if you would like to make an appointment.

294 Multimedia system

# To arrange a service appointment: select Call. After your agreement the vehicle data is sent and a Mercedes-Benz Customer Center employee deals with your appointment. The information is then sent to your desired service outlet. This will contact you to confirm the appoint ment and if necessary consult about the details.

% If you select Later after the service message appears, the message is hidden and reap pears at a later time.

Giving consent to data transfer during a Mercedes me call Requirements: R A service call is active using the multimedia

system or the overhead control panel .

If the Breakdown service and Mercedes me con nect Concierge Service (if available) are not acti vated on Mercedes me, the Do you consent to the transfer of your vehicle data and the vehi- cle's position to the Mercedes-Benz Customer

Center in order to improve the processing of your request? message appears. # Select Yes.

The relevant vehicle data is sent automati cally.

Transferred data during a Mercedes me call If you initiate a service call using Mercedes me, data is transferred to enable targeted advice and an efficient service. The following requirements must be fulfilled for the transfer of the data: R The ignition is switched on. R The required data transfer technology is sup

ported by the mobile service operator. R The quality of the mobile connection is suffi

cient.

Multi-stage transfer depends on the following factors: R Reason for the initiation of the call R The available mobile phone transmission

technology.

R The activated Mercedes me connect serv ices. R The service selected in the voice control sys

tem.

Data transfer if Mercedes me connect serv ices are not activated If no Mercedes me connect services are activa ted, the following data is transferred: R Vehicle identification number R Time of the call R Reason for the initiation of the call R Confirmation of the data protection prompt R Country indicator of the vehicle R Set language for the multimedia system R Telephone number of the communication

platform installed in the vehicle

If a call is made for a service appointment via the service reminder, the following data is also transmitted: R Current mileage and maintenance data

Multimedia system 295

If a call is made after automatic accident or breakdown detection using the multimedia sys tem, the following data is also transmitted: R Current mileage and maintenance data R Current vehicle location

If Accident and Breakdown Management is called via the voice control system and no service has been activated, the following data can also be called up from the vehicle by the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center: R Current vehicle location

Data transfer if Mercedes me connect serv ices are activated Only if the respective service is activated will additional incident-specific data be transmitted in the second stage to enable an optimal service. An overview of the data transmitted can be found in the respective terms of use for Mercedes me connect services. These can be obtained in the Mercedes me Portal: https:// me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Data processing The data transmitted within the scope of the call is deleted from the processing system after the call is finished, in so far as this data is not being used for other activated Mercedes me connect services. The incident-specific data is processed and stored in the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center and, if required to process the incident, forwar ded to the service partner authorized by the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center. Please take note of the data protection information on the Mercedes me Internet page at https:// www.mercedes.me or in the recorded message immediately after calling the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center. % The recorded message is not available in

every country.

Mercedes me connect

Information on Mercedes me connect Mercedes me connect provides the following services: R Accident and breakdown management (me

button) R Concierge Service (when the service is acti

vated), appointment requests or similar (me button) R Mercedes-Benz emergency call system (auto

matic emergency call and SOS button)

The Mercedes-Benz Customer Center and the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center are availa ble for you around the clock. The me button and the SOS button can be found on the vehicle's overhead control panel (/ page 292). You can also call the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center using the multimedia system (/ page 293). Please note that Mercedes me connect is a Mercedes-Benz service. In emergencies, first call

296 Multimedia system

the national emergency services using the standard national emergency service telephone numbers. In emergencies, you can also use the Mercedes-Benz emergency call system (/ page 298). Observe the conditions of use for Mercedes me connect and other services. These can be obtained in the Mercedes me Portal: https:// me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Information on Mercedes me connect acci dent and breakdown management The accident and breakdown management can include the following functions: R Supplement to the Mercedes-Benz emer

gency call system (/ page 298) If necessary, the contact person at the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center for wards the call to Mercedes me connect breakdown and accident management. For warding the call is however not possible in all countries. R Breakdown assistance by a mechanic on

location and/or the towing away of the vehi

cle to the nearest authorized Mercedes-Benz Center You may be charged for these services.

More information about Mercedes me connect services can be obtained in the Mercedes me portal: https://me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Data transferred during Mercedes me con nect call services The data transferred during a Mercedes me con nect call depends on: R The reason for initiation of the call R The service that is selected in the voice con

trol system R The activated Mercedes me connect services

Which data is transferred for the services can be taken from the currently valid terms of use. These can be obtained in the Mercedes me por tal: https://me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Mercedes-Benz emergency call system

Information on the Mercedes-Benz emer gency call system Your vehicle is equipped with the Mercedes-Benz emergency call system ("eCall"). This feature can help save lives in the event of an accident. eCall in no way replaces assistance provided from dialing 911. The Mercedes-Benz emergency call system is available for at least ten years starting from the manufacturing date. Mercedes-Benz eCall only functions in areas where mobile phone coverage is available from the wireless service providers. Insufficient net work coverage from the wireless service provid ers may result in an emergency call not being transmitted. eCall is a standard feature in your Mercedes- Benz vehicle. In order to function as intended, the system relies on the transmission of data detailed in the "Mercedes-Benz emergency call system data transmission" section that follows (/ page 299).

Multimedia system 297

To disable eCall, a customer must visit an authorized Mercedes-Benz Service department to deactivate the vehicle's communication mod ule. Deactivation of this module prevents the activation of any and all Mercedes me con nect services. After the deactivation of eCall, automatic emergency call and manual emergency call will not be available. The ignition must be switched on before an auto matic emergency call can be made. % eCall is activated at the factory. % eCall can be deactivated by an authorized

Mercedes-Benz dealer. Please note that in the event ownership of the vehicle is trans ferred to another owner in its deactivated state, eCall will remain deactivated unless the new owner visits an authorized Mercedes-Benz dealership to reactivate the system.

Overview of the Mercedes-Benz emergency call system eCall can help to reduce the time between an accident and the arrival of emergency services

at the site of the accident. It helps locate an accident site in places that are difficult to access. However, even if a vehicle is equipped with eCall, this does not mean the system is ON. As such, eCall does not replace dialing 911 in the event of an accident. An emergency call can be made automatically (/ page 298) or manually (/ page 299). Only make emergency calls if you or others are in need of rescue. Only make emergency calls if you or others are in need of rescue. Do not make an emergency call in the event of a breakdown or a similar sit uation.

Displays in the media display: SOS READY: eCall available SOS NOT READY: the ignition is not on or eCall is not available. During an active emergency call, G appears in the display. You can find more information on the regional availability of eCall at: https://www.mercedes- benz-mobile.com/extra/ecall/

% If there is a malfunction in the emergency call system (e.g. a malfunction with the speaker, microphone, airbag, SOS button), a corresponding message appears in the mul tifunction display of the instrument cluster.

Triggering an automatic emergency call Requirements R The ignition is switched on. R The starter battery is sufficiently charged.

If restraint systems such as airbags or Emer gency Tensioning Devices have been activated after an accident, the Mercedes-Benz emer gency call system may automatically initiate an emergency call. The emergency call has been made: R A voice connection is made to the Mercedes-

Benz emergency call center. R A message with accident data is transmitted

to the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center. The Mercedes-Benz emergency call center can transmit the vehicle position data to one of the emergency call centers.

298 Multimedia system

The SOS button in the overhead control panel flashes until the emergency call is finished. It is not possible to immediately end an auto matic emergency call. If no connection can be made to the emergency services either, a corresponding message appears in the media display. # Dial the local emergency number on your

mobile phone. If an emergency call has been initiated: R Remain in the vehicle if the road and traffic

conditions permit you to do so until a voice connection is established with the emer gency call center operator. R Based on the call, the operator decides

whether it is necessary to call rescue teams and/or the police to the accident site. R If no vehicle occupant answers, an ambu

lance is sent to the vehicle immediately.

Triggering a manual emergency call # Press and hold the SOS button in the over

head control panel for at least one second.

The emergency call has been made: R A voice connection is made to the Mercedes-

Benz emergency call center. R A message with accident data is transmitted

to the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center. The Mercedes-Benz emergency call center can transmit the vehicle position data to one of the emergency call centers. R Remain in the vehicle if the road and traffic

conditions permit you to do so until a voice connection is established with the emer gency call center operator. R Based on the call, the operator decides

whether it is necessary to call rescue teams and/or the police to the accident site.

If no connection can be made to the emergency services either, a corresponding message appears in the media display. # Dial the local emergency number on your

mobile phone.

Ending an unintentional emergency call # On the multifunction steering wheel:

select~. Depress the button for several seconds.

Data transfer of the Mercedes-Benz emer gency call system In the event of an automatic or manual emer gency call the following data is transmitted, for example: R Vehicle's GPS position data R GPS position data on the route (a few hun

dred meters before the incident) R Direction of travel R Vehicle identification number R Vehicle drive type R Number of people determined to be in the

vehicle R Whether Mercedes me connect is available

or not R Whether the emergency call was initiated

manually or automatically R Time of the accident

Multimedia system 299

R Language setting on the multimedia system

Data transmitted is vehicle information. For any questions about the collection, use and sharing of the eCall system data, please contact MBU SA's Customer Assistance Center at 800-FOR- MERC. For Canada, please contact MBC's Customer Assistance Center at 1-800-387-0100. Customer requests for covered information should be submitted via the same channels. For accident clarification purposes, the following measures can be taken up to an hour after the emergency call has been initiated: R The current vehicle position can be deter

mined. R A voice connection to the vehicle occupants

can be established

Online and Internet functions Internet connection

Information on connecting to the Internet

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from operating mobile communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

Mobile communications devices distract the driver from the traffic situation. This could also cause the driver to lose control of the vehicle. # As the driver, only operate mobile com

munications devices when the vehicle is stationary.

# As a vehicle occupant, only use mobile communications devices in the areas intended for this purpose, e.g. in the rear passenger compartment.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating mobile communication equipment in the vehicle. The Internet functions can only be used to a limi ted degree whilst driving.

300 Multimedia system

Function of the communication module On vehicles with a built-in communication mod ule, the Internet connection is established via an integrated SIM card. To use Internet access via the communication module the following conditions must be met: R The vehicle is equipped with a permanently

installed communication module. R Mercedes me connect is active and ready for

operation. R Mercedes me connect is activated for Inter

net access.

For most Mercedes me connect services, data volume is available when purchasing the serv ices. To use some functions, e.g. web browser, Inter net radio or Wi-Fi hotspot, additional data vol ume is required. If the data volume limit is reached, the availabil ity of Mercedes me connect services is limited. The data volume can be purchased directly from a mobile phone network provider via the Mercedes me Portal.

% Visit an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center to find out whether it is possible to purchase data volume in your country directly from a mobile phone network provider.

Connection status

Connection status overview

1 Display of the communication module recep tion field strength

2 Display of existing connection

Displaying the connection status Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity # Select Internet Status. % In the case of a connection via the communi

cation module the following status informa tion is shown: R Type of network R Status online/offline

Mercedes-Benz Apps

Calling up Mercedes-Benz Apps Requirements: R The registration for the use of Mercedes-

Benz Apps has been completed. R The general terms and conditions have been

confirmed.

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Mercedes-Benz Apps # Select an app.

Multimedia system 301

% The available features are country-depend ent. License fees may be applicable.

Operating Mercedes-Benz Apps using voice control Requirements: R The registration for the use of Mercedes-

Benz Apps has been completed. R The general terms and conditions have been

confirmed.

Theo symbol indicates that a Mercedes- Benz app can be used via voice control. # Select a Mercedes-Benz app.

The app menu is displayed. # To use voice control: selecto Lan-

guage. # Say the question or command. % Voice control is not available in all countries

and languages.

TuneIn radio

Calling up TuneIn Radio Requirements: R The Internet Radio service is activated. R The data volume is available.

Depending on the country, data volume may need to be purchased. R A fast Internet connection for data transmis

sion free of interference. The services are country-dependent. For more information, consult an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source # Select TuneIn Radio.

The TuneIn Radio display appears. The last station set starts playing.

% The connection quality depends on the local mobile phone reception.

Overview of TuneIn Radio

1 Internet Radio provider 2 Selected category 3 Display (if connected to private user

account) 4 Data transfer rate 5 Current station is stored as a favorite 6 Additional information on the current station

302 Multimedia system

Selecting and connecting TuneIn Radio sta tions Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 TuneIn Radio 5 Search # Select a category. # Select a station.

The connection is established automatically. or # Select Enter Address or POI. # Enter a station name using the entry field. % A relatively large volume of data can be

transmitted when using TuneIn Radio.

Saving/deleting a TuneIn Radio station as a favorite Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 TuneIn Radio # Select a station.

# Press and hold the central control element until an audible signal sounds. The symbol appears by the station name.

# Select Favorites . The list of saved favorite stations appears.

or # Create an account for the online provider

(TuneIn Radio) and then log in on the multi media system. Your favorites are imported to the multimedia system.

Deleting favorites # Select Favorites . # Select a station. # Press and hold the central control element

until an audible signal sounds. The symbol by the station name disap pears.

Setting the TuneIn Radio options Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 TuneIn Radio 5Z Options The following options are available: R Select Stream: select the stream quality R Login to TuneIn Account: log in to your

TuneIn user account R Log Out of Account: log out of your TuneIn

user account

# Select an option.

Media Audio mode

Information on the audio mode

& WARNING Risk of distraction when han dling data storage media

If you handle a data storage medium while driving, your attention is diverted from the

Multimedia system 303

traffic conditions. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only handle a data storage medium

when the vehicle is stationary.

Permissible file systems: R FAT32 R exFAT R NTFS

Permissible data storage medium: R SD card R USB storage device R iPod/iPhone

R MTP devices R Bluetooth audio equipment

% Observe the following notes: R The multimedia system supports a total

of up to 50,000 files. R Data storage media up to 2 TB are sup

ported (32bit address space).

Supported formats: R MP3 R WMA R AAC R WAV R FLAC R ALAC

% Observe the following notes: R Due to the large variety of available

music files regarding encoders, sampling rates and bit rates, playback cannot always be guaranteed. R Due to the wide range of USB devices

available on the market, playback cannot be guaranteed for all USB devices. R Copy-protected music files or DRM

encrypted files cannot be played back. R MP3 players must support Media Trans

fer Protocol (MTP).

Manufactured under license from Dolby Labora tories. Dolby, Dolby Audio and the double-D sym bol are trademarks of Dolby Laboratories.

304 Multimedia system

Gracenote, the Gracenote logo and logotype, "Powered by Gracenote", MusicID and Playlist Plus are either registered trademarks or trade marks of Gracenote, Inc. in the United States and/or other countries.

"Made for iPod", and "Made for iPhone," mean that an electronic accessory has been designed to connect specifically to iPod, or iPhone, respectively, and has been certified by the devel oper to meet Apple performance standards. Apple is not responsible for the operation of this device or its compliance with safety and reg ulatory standards. Please note that the use of this accessory with iPod, or iPhone may affect wireless performance.

For the USA: iPhone, iPod, iPod classic, iPod nano, and iPod touch are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other coun tries. Lightning is a trademark of Apple Inc.

For Canada: iPhone, iPod, iPod classic, iPod nano, and iPod touch are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries. Lightning is a trademark of Apple Inc.

Notes on copyright Audio files that you create or reproduce yourself for playback are generally subject to copyright protection. In many countries, reproductions, even for private use, are not permitted without the prior consent of the copyright holder. Make

sure that you know about the applicable copy right regulations and that you comply with these.

Activating media mode Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select a media source.

Playable music files are played back.

Inserting/removing an SD card

& DANGER Risk of fatal injury from swal lowing SD cards

SD cards are small parts. They could be swallowed and lead to chok ing. # Keep SD cards out of the reach of chil

dren. # Seek medical attention immediately if

an SD card has been swallowed.

* NOTE Damage due to high temperatures

High temperatures may damage the SD card.

Multimedia system 305

# Remove the SD card after use and take it out of the vehicle.

Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources 5 Mem. Card

Inserting The multimedia connection unit is located in the stowage compartment under the armrest. # Insert the SD memory card into the SD card

slot until it engages. The side with the con tacts must face downwards. Playable music files are played back.

Removing # Press the SD card. # Remove the SD card.

306 Multimedia system

Overview of the audio mode

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Track, artist, album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control

7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (for video playback) A Options

Connecting USB devices

* NOTE Damage caused by high tempera tures

High temperatures can damage USB devices. # Remove the USB device after use and

take it out of the vehicle.

Multimedia system 307

The multimedia connection unit is found in the stowage compartment under the armrest and has two USB ports. Depending on the vehicle's equipment, addi tional USB ports can be found in the stowage compartment of the center console and in the rear passenger compartment. # Connect the USB device to the USB port.

Playable music files are played back only if the corresponding media display is activated.

% Use the USB port identified by to use Apple CarPlay and Android Auto.

% Depending on the vehicle equipment there is an additional USB port in the rear passenger compartment. Ports that are labeled with a battery symbol can only be used to charge USB devices.

Selecting a track in the media playback Multimedia system: 4 Media

Selecting a track by skipping to a track # To skip backwards or forwards to a

track: navigate up or down.

Selecting a track using the current track list # Select. # Select Current Track List. # Select a track.

Selecting playback options Multimedia system: 4 Media 5Z Options

Playing back similar tracks # Select Play Similar Tracks.

A track list with similar tracks is created and played back.

Playback mode # Select Random Mode - Current Playlist.

The current track list is played in random order.

# Select Random Mode - Current Medium. All tracks on the active data storage medium are played in random order.

# Select Normal Track Sequence. The current track list is played in the order it appears on the data storage medium.

Controlling media playback Multimedia system: 4 Media 5Y Playback Control A bar with playback controls is shown. # To pause playback: select and confirm Y with the central control element. The symbol is displayed.

# To resume playback: select and confirm Y again with the central control element. The symbol is displayed.

To fast forward/rewind # Move on the timeline.

To hide the playback controls # Press the% button.

Video mode

Switching to video mode Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select a data storage medium.

308 Multimedia system

# Search for and select video files or playlists with video files. Playable video files are played back.

The multimedia system supports the following formats: R MPEG R AVI, DivX, MKV R MP4, M4V R WMV

% If the vehicle is traveling faster than 3 mph (5 km/h) the video image is hidden from the driver. If available, the channel and program information is continuously displayed. Due to the large variety of available video files regarding encoders, sampling rates and data transfer rates, playback cannot be guar anteed. Videos up to FullHD (1920x1080) are sup ported. Copy-protected video files or DRM (Digital Rights Management) encrypted files cannot be played back.

Multimedia system 309

Overview of video mode

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Track, artist, album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control

7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (for video playback) A Options

Activating/deactivating full-screen mode Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select a data storage medium.

Playable video files are played back. # To activate full-screen mode: select#

Full Screen.

310 Multimedia system

# To deactivate full-screen mode: press the touchpad.

Changing video settings Multimedia system: 4 Media 5Z Options 5 Picture Format The following picture formats are available: R Automatic R 16:9 R 4:3 R Zoom # Select a picture format.

Adjusting the brightness manually If the Automatic picture format is switched off, you can adjust the brightness yourself. # Select Brightness. # Adjust the brightness.

Media search

Starting the media search Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Search Depending on the connected media sources and files, the following categories are listed: R Current Track List R Keyword Search R Playlists R Artists R Albums R Tracks R Folders R Music Genres R Year R Composers R Videos R Podcasts (Apple devices) R Audiobooks (Apple devices)

# Select a category.

% The categories are available as soon as the entire media content has been read in and analyzed.

Media Interface

Information about the Media Interface Media Interface is a universal interface for the connection of mobile audio equipment. The mul timedia system has two USB ports. The USB ports are located in the stowage compartment under the armrest.

Supported devices The Media Interface allows you to connect the following data storage media: R iPod

R iPhone

R MP3 player R USB devices

For details and a list of supported devices, visit our website at https://www.mercedes- benz.com/connect. Follow the instructions in the "Media Interface" section.

Multimedia system 311

Switching to Media Interface Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Connect a data storage medium to the USB

port (/ page 307). # Select a media device.

Playable music files are played back.

Overview of Media Interface

312 Multimedia system

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Artist, track and album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control 7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (video playback only) A Options

Bluetooth audio

Information about Bluetooth audio Before using your Bluetooth audio equipment with the multimedia system for the first time, you will need to authorize it (/ page 314).

Multimedia system 313

Bluetooth audio overview

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Track, artist, album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control

7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (video playback only) A Options

Searching for and authorizing a Bluetooth audio device Requirements:

R Bluetooth is activated on the multimedia system and audio equipment (/ page 240). R The audio equipment supports the Blue

tooth audio profiles A2DP and AVRCP. R The audio equipment is "visible" for other

devices.

314 Multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources 5 Bluetooth Audio

Authorizing a new Bluetooth audio device # Select. # Select Add New Bluetooth Audio Device. # Select Start Search on System.

Detected audio equipment is displayed in the device list.

# Select a Bluetooth audio device. Authorization starts. A code is displayed on the multimedia system and on the mobile phone.

# If the codes are identical, confirm on the audio equipment. The audio equipment is connected and play back starts.

Selecting previously authorized Bluetooth audio equipment # Select. # Select a Bluetooth audio device.

Establishing a connection from the Blue tooth audio equipment The Bluetooth device name of the multimedia system is MB BLUETOOTH XXXXX. # Select Search from Device. # Start the authorization on the audio equip

ment (see manufacturer's operating instruc tions). A code is displayed on the multimedia sys tem and on the audio device.

# Confirm on both devices if the codes are identical. The audio equipment is connected and play back starts.

With some audio equipment, playback must be initially started on the device itself so that the multimedia system can play the audio files. % Device-specific information on authorizing

and connecting Bluetooth-capable mobile phones can be obtained at https:// www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com/ or at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Activating Bluetooth audio Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select Bluetooth Audio.

The multimedia system activates the connec ted Bluetooth audio equipment.

Selecting the media player on the Bluetooth audio device Multimedia system: 4 Media 5

# Select the Bluetooth Audio Players category. If multiple media players are present on the Bluetooth audio equipment a list appears.

# Select a media player. Playback starts.

% The function is not supported by every mobile phone.

Multimedia system 315

Searching for a music track on the Blue tooth audio device Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources 5 Bluetooth Audio # Select. # Select a category.

A track list appears. # Select a track. % The function is only available when the

mobile phone and the media player selected on the mobile phone support this function.

Switching Bluetooth audio equipment via NFC Requirements: R Observe the notes on using NFC

(/ page 281). R The Bluetooth audio overview is displayed

(/ page 314).

# Lightly press the NFC area on the mobile phone (see the manufacturer's operating instructions). If the mobile phone has already been author ized on the multimedia system as Bluetooth audio equipment, it is now connected. If the mobile phone is authorized on the mul timedia system as Bluetooth audio equip ment for the first time, it is connected after confirming the instructions for the mobile phone (see the manufacturer's operating instructions).

Disconnecting Bluetooth audio equipment Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Media Sources # Select thei symbol in the line of the

mobile phone. The disconnection of the mobile phone takes place without a confirmation prompt. The mobile phone remains authorized in the sys tem.

Radio Switching on the radio

Multimedia system: 4 Radio # Alternatively: press the $ button.

The radio display appears. You will hear the last station played on the last frequency band selected.

316 Multimedia system

Radio overview

1 Active frequency band 2 Station name or set frequency 3 Artist, title, album and radio text 4 Station list 5 Presets 6 Radio Source 7 Sound

8 Options

Multimedia system 317

Switching the HD Radio function on/off

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Z Options 5 HD Radio

# Switch the function on O or off . % HD Radio Technology manufactured under

license from iBiquity Digital Corporation. U.S. and Foreign Patents. HD Radio and the HD, HD Radio and "Arc" logos are propri etary trademarks of iBiquity Digital Corp.

Setting the waveband

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source HD Radio FM HD Radio AM and SiriusXM Radio can be selected. # Select a frequency band.

Selecting a radio station

Multimedia system: 4 Radio # Navigate up or down.

Calling up the radio station list

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5

# Select a station.

Searching for radio stations using station names or direct frequency entry

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5

# Enter a station name or frequency. # Selecta.

The search results are displayed. # Select a station.

Storing radio stations

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Presets # Select Store Current Station in the Presets.

Managing radio station presets

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Presets

Moving stations: # Highlight a preset entry and navigate to the

left.

318 Multimedia system

# Select Move Highlighted Station. # Select a memory preset.

Deleting stations: # Highlight a preset entry and navigate to the

left. # Select Delete Highlighted Station. # Select Yes.

Tagging music tracks

Multimedia system: 4 Radio If radio stations provide the relevant information, this function allows you to transfer information on the music track currently playing to an Apple device. You can then purchase the audio file from iTunes. # Select Tag This Song.

The track information is saved.

Activating/deactivating radio text

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Z Options 5 Display Radio Text Information # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Satellite radio

Information on the satellite radio SIRIUS XM satellite radio offers more than 175 digital-quality radio channels providing 100% commercial-free music, sports, news and enter tainment, for example. SIRIUS XM satellite radio employs a fleet of high-performance satellites to broadcast around the clock throughout the USA and Canada. The satellite radio program is avail able for a monthly fee. Information about this can be obtained from a Sirius XM Service Cen ter and at https://www.siriusxm.com (USA) or https://www.siriusxm.ca (Canada). % Sirius, XM and all related marks and logos

are trademarks of Sirius XM Radio Inc. and its subsidiaries. All other marks, channel

names and logos are the property of their respective owners. All rights reserved.

Satellite radio restrictions Satellite radio mode may be temporarily unavail able or interrupted for a variety of reasons. These include environmental or topographical conditions beyond the control of Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC. Thus, operation at certain locations may not be possible.

Registering satellite radio Requirements: R Satellite radio equipment R Registration with a satellite radio provider R If registration is not included when purchas

ing the system, your credit card details will be required to activate your account.

Multimedia system 319

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options # Select Service Information.

The service information screen appears showing the radio ID and the current sub scription status.

# Establish a telephone connection. # Follow the service staff's instructions.

The activation process may take up to ten minutes.

% You can also have the satellite service acti vated online. To do so, please visit https:// www.siriusxm.com (USA) or https:// www.siriusxm.ca (Canada).

Switching on satellite radio Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source # Select SiriusXM Radio.

320 Multimedia system

Overview of the satellite radio

1 Active frequency band 2 Logo or cover picture for the song (if availa

ble) 3 Category 4 Channel name 5 Artist, track and album 6 SiriusXM Radio Channels

7 Presets 8 Radio Source 9 Sound A Playback Control B Options

Selecting a satellite radio category Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5 SiriusXM Radio Channels 5 Category # Select a category.

Multimedia system 321

Selecting a satellite radio channel Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio # Navigate up or down.

Saving or deleting a satellite radio channel Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5 Presets # Select Store Current Station in the Presets.

Moving a channel # Select Options. # Select Move Highlighted Station. # Select a memory preset.

Deleting a channel # Select Delete Highlighted Station. # Select a memory preset.

Displaying EPG information for the current channel Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options # Select EPG Information about Current Chan-

nel.

Setting parental control for radio Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options 5 Parental Control # Activate the function O. # Determine a four-digit character sequence

and select. All channels with adult content are locked.

Unlocking a channel # Enter the four-digit character sequence and

select. All channels with adult content are unlocked.

Music and sport alerts function This function enables you to program an alert for your favorite artists, tracks or sporting events. Music alerts can be saved whilst a track is being played and sport alerts can be saved during a live game. You can also specify sport alerts via the menu option. The system then continuously searches through all the channels. If a match is found with a stored alert, you will be informed.

Setting music and sport alerts Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options 5 Alert for Artist, Song & Sporting Event

Setting a music alert # Select Add New Alert. or # Select Manage Artist & Song Alerts. # Select Options.

The following options are available: R Mark This Entry R Unmark This Entry

322 Multimedia system

R Mark All Entries R Unmark All Entries R Delete This Entry R Delete All Entries

# Select an option. # Activate Artist & Song Alerts O.

The alert is set for the current artist or track. If a match is found, a prompt appears asking whether you wish to change to the station.

Setting a sport alert # Select Add New Alert. or # Select Manage Sports Alerts. # Select Select New Alerts. or # Select Edit Alerts. # Select a team from a league. # Activate Sports Alerts O.

Information on Smart Favorites and Tune Start Stations in the station presets can be added as Smart Favorites. Smart Favorites stations are automatically saved to temporary storage in the background. If you change to a Smart Favorites station, you can replay, pause or actively skip forward or back to broadcasts which you have missed. If Tune Start is activated and you change to another Smart Favorites station, the music track currently playing on the station is automat ically restarted from the beginning of the track.

Adding a channel to Smart Favorites Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio # Select the active frequency band. # Highlight an entry. # Select. # Select Add Highlighted Channel to Smart

Favorites.

Activating/deactivating TuneStart Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Z Options 5 TuneStart # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Controlling playback Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Y Playback Control You can pause the playback of the current sta tion or skip forward or backward in the timeline. This leaves live mode to access the internal tem porary storage. # To fast forward/rewind: turn the controller

counter-clockwise or clockwise/swipe left or right on the touchpad.

# To jump to the previous/next song: press the controller left or right/swipe left or right on the touchpad.

# To pause playback: select. # To return to live mode: navigate to the end

of the timeline.

Multimedia system 323

Displaying satellite radio service information Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options # Select Service Information.

Sound Tone settings

Information about the sound system The sound system has a total output of 100 W and is equipped with ten speakers. It is available for all functions in the radio and media modes.

Calling up the sound menu Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound The following functions are available: R Equalizer R Balance and Fader R Automatic Volume Adjustment R Other Sound Settings

# Select a sound menu.

Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass set tings Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Equalizer # Select Treble, Mid Range or Bass. # Change the settings.

Activating/deactivating automatic volume adjustment Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Automatic Volume Adjustment Automatic volume adjustment compensates for differing volumes when changing between audio sources. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the balance/fader Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Balance and Fader # Adjust the balance and fader.

# To exit the menu: press the% button.

Burmester surround sound system

Information about the Burmester surround sound system The Burmester surround sound system has a total output of 590 W and is equipped with 13 speakers. It is available for all functions in the radio and media modes.

Calling up the sound menu in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound The following functions are available: R Equalizer R Balance and Fader R Automatic Volume Adjustment R Surround Sound R Sound Focus R Other Sound Settings # Select a function.

324 Multimedia system

Adjusting the treble, mid and bass settings on the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Equalizer # Select Treble, Mid Range or Bass. # Set the desired values.

Activating/deactivating volume adjustment in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Automatic Volume Adjustment Automatic volume adjustment compensates for differing volumes when changing between audio sources. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the balance/fader in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Balance and Fader # Adjust the balance and fader.

# To exit the menu: press the% button.

Switching surround sound on/off in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Surround Sound # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the sound focus in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Sound Focus # Adjust the sound focus.

Burmester high-end Surround sound sys tem

Information on the Burmester high-end Sur round sound system The Burmester high-end Surround sound sys tem has a total output of 1520 watts and is equipped with 23 speakers. It is available for all functions in the radio and media modes.

Calling up the sound menu in the Burmester high-end Surround sound sys tem Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound The following functions are available: R Equalizer R Balance and Fader R Automatic Volume Adjustment R VIP Seat (seat-based sound optimization) R Sound Profiles R Other Sound Settings # Select a sound menu.

Adjusting the treble, mid-range and bass set tings on the Burmester high-end Surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Equalizer # Select Treble, Mid Range or Bass. # Set the desired values.

Multimedia system 325

Activating/deactivating volume adjustment in the Burmester high-end Surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Automatic Volume Adjustment Automatic volume adjustment compensates for differing volumes when changing between audio sources. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the balance/fader in the Burmester high-end Surround sound sys tem Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Balance and Fader # Adjust the balance and fader. # To exit the menu: press the% button.

Adjusting the seat-based sound optimization in the Burmester high-end Surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 VIP Seat This setting optimizes the sound playback for the selected seat position. # Activate the function O. # Select a seat position.

Selecting the sound profile in the Burmester high-end Surround sound sys tem Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Sound Profiles The following profiles are available: R Pure R Easy Listening R Live R Surround # Select a sound profile.

326 Multimedia system

ASSYST PLUS service interval display Function of the ASSYST PLUS service interval display

The ASSYST PLUS service interval display on the Instrument Display provides information on the remaining time or distance before the next service due date. You can hide this service display using the back button on the left-hand side of the steering wheel. Depending on how the vehicle is used, the ASSYST PLUS service interval display may shorten the service interval, e.g. in the following cases: R Mainly short-distance driving R When the engine is often left idling for long

periods R In the event of frequent cold start phases

Mercedes-Benz recommends avoiding such operating conditions. You can obtain information concerning the serv icing of your vehicle from a qualified specialist

workshop, e.g. an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Displaying the service due date

On-board computer: 4 Service 5 ASSYST PLUS The next service due date is displayed. # To exit the display: press the back button

on the left-hand side of the steering wheel. Bear in mind the following related topic: R Operating the on-board computer

(/ page 203).

Information on regular maintenance work

* NOTE Premature wear through failure to observe service due dates

Service work which is not carried out at the right time or incompletely can lead to increased wear and damage to the vehicle.

# Always observe the prescribed service intervals.

# Always have the prescribed service work carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Special service requirements

The prescribed service interval is based on nor mal operation of the vehicle. Maintenance work will need to be performed more often if the vehi cle is operated under arduous conditions or increased loads. The ASSYST PLUS service interval display is only an aid. The driver of the vehicle bears responsi bility as regards to whether maintenance work needs to be performed more often than speci fied based on the actual operating conditions and/or loads. Examples of arduous operating conditions: R regular city driving with frequent intermedi

ate stops R mainly short-distance driving

Maintenance and care 327

R frequent operation in mountainous terrain or on poor road surfaces R when the engine is often left idling for long

periods R operation in particularly dusty conditions

and/or if air-recirculation mode is frequently used

In these or similar operating conditions, have the interior air filter, engine air cleaner, engine oil and oil filter etc. changed more frequently. The tires must be checked more frequently if the vehicle is operated under increased loads. Fur ther information can be obtained at a qualified specialist workshop.

Battery disconnection periods

The ASSYST PLUS service interval display can only calculate the service due date when the battery is connected. # Note down the service due date displayed on

the instrument display before disconnecting the battery (/ page 327).

Engine compartment Active hood (pedestrian protection)

Operation of the active hood (pedestrian pro tection) In certain accident situations, the risk of injury to pedestrians can be reduced by the actuation of the active hood. The rear area of the hood is raised by approximately 80 mm. For the drive to the workshop, reset the actuated active hood yourself (/ page 328). After the active hood has been actuated, pedes trian protection may be limited. A qualified specialist workshop must restore full functionality of the active hood.

Resetting the active hood

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system.

# Allow the engine to cool down and only touch component parts described in the following.

# With your hand flat, push down active hood 1 in the area around the hinges on both sides (arrows). The hood must engage in position.

# If the active hood can be raised slightly at the rear in the area of the hinges, repeat the step until it engages correctly.

328 Maintenance and care

Opening/closing the hood

& WARNING Risk of accident due to driv ing with the hood unlocked

The hood may open and block your view. # Never release the hood when driving. # Before every trip, ensure that the hood

is locked.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury when opening and closing the hood

The hood may suddenly drop into the end position. There is a risk of injury for anyone in the hood's range of movement. # Open or close the hood only when there

is nobody in the hood's range of move ment.

& WARNING Danger of burns when open ing the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the

engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine com

partment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to moving parts

Components in the engine compartment may continue running or start up suddenly, even if the ignition is switched off. Make sure of the following before performing tasks in the engine compartment: # Switch the ignition off.

# Never reach into the danger zone sur rounding moving components, e.g. the rotation area of the fan.

# Remove jewelery and watches. # Keep items of clothing and hair away

from moving parts.

& WARNING Risk of injury from touching components under voltage

The ignition system and the fuel injection system work under high voltage. You could receive an electric shock. # Never touch components of the ignition

system or the fuel injection system when the ignition is switched on.

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system.

Maintenance and care 329

# Allow the engine to cool down and only touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Risk of injury from using the windshield wipers while the engine hood is open

When the engine hood is open and the wind shield wipers are set in motion, you can be trapped by the wiper linkage. # Always switch off the windshield wipers

and ignition before opening the engine hood.

# To open: pull lever1 to release the hood. # Push handle1 of the hood catch upwards and lift the hood by approximately 15 in (40 cm).

# To close: lower the hood and close it with a little force from a height of approximately 8 in (20 cm).

# If the hood can still be lifted slightly, open the hood again and close it with a little more force until it engages correctly.

330 Maintenance and care

Engine oil

Checking the engine oil level using the on- board computer Requirements: R The engine has been warmed up. R The vehicle is parked on a level surface. R The engine is running at idle speed.

The engine oil level is determined during driving. Determining the engine oil level can take up to 30 minutes with a normal driving style and even longer with an active driving style. On-board computer: 4 Service 5 Engine Oil Level You will see one of the following messages on the multifunction display: R Measuring Engine Oil Level...: measurement

of the oil level is not yet possible.

# Repeat the request after a maximum of 30 minutes' driving. R Engine Oil Level OK and the bar display for

indicating the oil level on the multifunction

display is green and is between "min" and "max": the oil level is correct.

R Engine Oil Level Add 1.0 l and the bar display for indicating the oil level on the multifunc tion display is orange and is below "min":

# Add 1.1 US qt (1 l) of engine oil. R Reduce Engine Oil Level and the bar display

for indicating the oil level on the multifunc tion display is orange and is above "max":

# Drain off any excess engine oil that has been added. To do so, consult a qualified specialist workshop. R For Engine Oil Level Switch Ignition On # Switch on the ignition to check the engine oil

level. R Engine Oil Level System Inoperative: The oil

level sensor is defective or not connected.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop. R Engine Oil Level System Currently Unavail. # Close the hood.

Refilling engine oil

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system. # Allow the engine to cool down and only

touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from engine oil

If engine oil comes into contact with hot component parts in the engine compart ment, it may ignite. # Make sure that no engine oil is spilled

next to the filler opening. # Allow the engine to cool off and thor

oughly clean the engine oil from compo nent parts before starting the vehicle.

Maintenance and care 331

* NOTE Engine damage caused by an incorrect oil filter, incorrect oil or addi tives

# Do not use engine oils or oil filters which do not correspond to the specifi cations explicitly prescribed for the service intervals.

# Do not alter the engine oil or oil filter in order to achieve longer change intervals than prescribed.

# Do not use additives. # Follow the instructions in the service

interval display regarding the oil change.

* NOTE Damage caused by refilling too much engine oil

Too much engine oil can damage the engine or the catalytic converter. # Have excess engine oil removed at a

qualified specialist workshop.

% Depending on the engine, the cap may be installed in the engine compartment in dif ferent locations.

# Turn cap1 counter-clockwise and remove it.

# Add engine oil. # Replace cap1 and turn it clockwise until it

engages.

# Check the oil level again (/ page 331).

Checking coolant level

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system. # Allow the engine to cool down and only

touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Risk of scalding from hot coolant

If you open the cap, you could be scalded. # Let the motor cool down before opening

the cap. # When opening the cap, wear protective

gloves and safety glasses. # Open the cap slowly to release pres

sure.

332 Maintenance and care

# Park the vehicle on a level surface. # Check the coolant temperature display in the

instrument cluster. The coolant temperature must be in the bot tom quarter of the temperature display.

# If necessary, remove the cover. # Slowly turn cap1 counter-clockwise to

release overpressure.

# Continue turning cap1 counter-clockwise and remove it.

The coolant level is correct in the following cases: R If the engine is cold, the coolant is up to

marker bar2. R If the engine is warm, the coolant is up to

0.6 in (1.5 cm) over the marker bar2.

# If necessary, add coolant that has been approved for Mercedes-Benz.

% Further information on coolant (/ page 403)

Adding windshield washer system

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system.

# Allow the engine to cool down and only touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Danger of burns when open ing the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the

engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine com

partment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from windshield washer concentrate

Windshield washer concentrate is highly flammable. It could ignite if it comes into contact with hot engine component parts or the exhaust system.

Maintenance and care 333

# Make sure that no windshield washer concentrate spills out next to the filler opening.

# Remove cap1 by the tab, place on the edge of the filler opening and engage in place.

# Add washer fluid.

Keeping the air-water duct free

# Keep the area between the hood and the windshield free of deposits, e.g. ice, snow and leaves.

Cleaning and care Information on washing the vehicle in a car wash

& WARNING Risk of accident due to reduced braking effect after washing the vehicle

The braking effect is reduced after washing the vehicle. # After the vehicle has been washed,

brake carefully while paying attention to the traffic conditions until the braking effect has been fully restored.

* NOTE Damage from automatic braking

If one of the following functions is switched on, the vehicle brakes automatically in cer tain situations: R Active Brake Assist R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R HOLD function R Active Parking Assist

To avoid damage to the vehicle, deactivate these systems in the following or similar sit uations: # During towing # In a car wash

* NOTE Damage due to unsuitable car wash

# Before driving into a car wash make sure that the car wash is suitable for the vehicle dimensions.

334 Maintenance and care

# Ensure there is sufficient ground clear ance between the underbody and the guide rails of the car wash.

# Ensure that the clearance width of the car wash, in particular the width of the guide rails, is sufficient.

To avoid damage to your vehicle when using a car wash, ensure the following beforehand: R To avoid possible water ingress in the vehi

cle, it is preferable to use car washes which allow the high-pressure pre-cleaning to be deactivated (specification for the convertible program). R It is imperative to avoid a subsequent hot-

wax treatment. R Remove the SmartKey in order to ensure that

the wind deflector on the windshield retracts. R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC and the

HOLD function are deactivated. R The surround view camera or the rear view

camera is switched off.

R The side windows and soft top are closed completely. R The blower for the ventilation/heating is

switched off. R The windshield wiper switch is in position

g. R The SmartKey is at a minimum distance of

10 ft (3 m) away from the vehicle, otherwise the trunk lid could open unintentionally. R In car washes with a conveyor system: neu

trali is engaged.

% In car washes with a conveyor system: if you would like to leave the vehicle while it is being washed, make sure the SmartKey is located in the vehicle. The park positionj is otherwise automatically engaged.

% If, after the car wash, you remove the wax from the windshield and wiper rubbers, this will prevent smearing and reduce wiper noise.

Notes on using a power washer

& WARNING Risk of an accident when using power washers with round-spray nozzles

The water jet can cause externally invisible damage. Components damaged in this way may unex pectedly fail. # Do not use a power washer with round-

spray nozzles. # Have damaged tires or chassis parts

replaced immediately.

To avoid damage to your vehicle, observe the fol lowing when using a power washer: R Keep the SmartKey at least 10 ft (3 m) away

from the vehicle. Otherwise the trunk lid could open unintentionally. R Maintain a distance of at least 11.8 in

(30 cm) to the vehicle. R Vehicles with decorative foil: parts of your

vehicle are covered with a decorative foil.

Maintenance and care 335

Maintain a distance of at least 27.6 in (70 cm) between the foil-covered parts of the vehicle and the nozzle of the power washer. Move the power washer nozzle around whilst cleaning. The water temperature of the power washer must not exceed 140 F (60 C). R Observe the information on the correct dis

tance in the equipment manufacturer's oper ating instructions. R Do not point the nozzle of the power washer

directly at sensitive parts such as tires, the soft top, the wind deflector net, slits, electri cal component parts, batteries, light sources and ventilation slots.

Washing the vehicle by hand

Observe the legal requirements, e.g. in a number of countries, washing by hand is only permitted in specially designated wash bays. # Use a mild cleaning agent, e.g. car shampoo.

# Wash the vehicle with lukewarm water using a soft car sponge. When doing so, do not expose the vehicle to direct sunlight.

# Carefully hose the vehicle off with water and dry using a chamois. Take care not to point the water jet directly towards the air inlet grille below the hood.

Notes on paintwork/matte finish paintwork care

Observe the notes on cleaning and care to avoid damaging the paintwork.

Paint R Insect remains: soak with insect remover and

rinse off the treated areas afterwards. R Bird droppings: soak with water and rinse off

afterwards. R Tree resin, oils, fuels and greases: remove by

rubbing gently with a cloth soaked in petro leum ether or lighter fluid. R Coolant and brake fluid: remove with a damp

cloth and clean water. R Tar stains: use tar remover.

R Wax: use silicone remover. R Do not attach stickers, films or similar mate

rials. R Remove dirt immediately, where possible.

Matte finish R Only use care products approved for

Mercedes-Benz. R Do not polish the vehicle and alloy wheels. R Only use car washes that correspond to the

latest engineering standards. R Do not use car wash programs with a final

hot wax treatment. R Do not use paint cleaners, buffing or polish

ing products, gloss preservers, e.g. wax. R Always have paintwork repairs carried out at

a qualified specialist workshop.

Notes on cleaning decorative foils

Observe the notes on matte finish care in the chapter "Notes on paintwork/matte finish paint work care" (/ page 336). They also apply to matte decorative foils.

336 Maintenance and care

Observe the notes on cleaning decorative foils to avoid vehicle damage.

Cleaning R For cleaning, use plenty of water and a mild

cleaning agent without additives or abrasive substances, e.g. a car shampoo approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Remove dirt immediately, where possible,

whilst avoiding rubbing too hard. There is otherwise a risk of damaging the decorative foil irreparably. R If there is dirt on the finish or if the decora

tive foil is dull: use the Paint Cleaner recom mended and approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Insect remains: soak with insect remover and

rinse off the treated areas afterwards. R Bird droppings: soak with water and rinse off

afterwards. R To prevent water stains, dry a foil-wrapped

vehicle with a soft, absorbent cloth after every car wash.

Avoiding damage to the decorative foil R The service life and color of decorative foils

are impaired by: - Sunlight - Temperature, e.g. hot air blower - Weather conditions - Stone chippings and dirt - Chemical cleaning agents - Oily products R Do not use polish on matte decorative foil.

Polishing will have the effect of shining the foil-wrapped surface. R Do not treat matte or structured decorative

foils with wax. Permanent stains may occur.

Scratches, corrosive deposits, areas affected by corrosion and damage caused by incorrect care cannot always be completely repaired. In such cases, visit a qualified specialist workshop. You can obtain more information on care and cleaning products from the manufacturer. In the case of foil-wrapped surfaces, optical dif ferences may occur between the surfaces that

were not protected by a decorative foil after removing a decorative foil. % Have work or repairs to decorative foils car

ried out at a qualified specialist workshop, e.g. at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Cleaning Night View Assist

Camera behind the windshield

* NOTE Damage to the camera lens when cleaning

If you clean the camera lens yourself or spray glass cleaner on the camera lens, you could damage the camera lens. # When cleaning the field of vision of the

driving systems, do not spray glass cleaner on the camera lens.

# If the camera lens is dirty, please con tact a qualified specialist workshop.

Maintenance and care 337

# Fold down the camera cover by handle recess1.

# Use a cloth to clean the windshield in front of the camera.

Camera in the radiator grill

Camera lens2 is cleaned at regular intervals by operating the windshield washer system. # Use clear water and a soft cloth to clean

camera lens2 when it is very dirty.

Notes on cleaning and care of the soft top

Observe the following notes in order to prevent damage to the soft top.

Light soiling R Clean the soft top when dry. R Rinse with clean water.

Normal to heavy soiling R Clean the soft top with a brush and clean

water. R Clean stains and other heavy soiling with a

brush and soft-top cleaning agents recom mended and approved by Mercedes-Benz. R Always brush from front to back in the direc

tion of the fabric.

Avoiding soft-top damage R Never use gasoline, thinners, tar remover or

stain remover or other organic solvents. R Remove bird droppings immediately, as they

are corrosive and can therefore cause the soft-top fabric to leak. R Never use a power washer.

338 Maintenance and care

R Do not use sharp-edged equipment to remove ice and snow.

Frequent cleaning reduces the soft top's resist ance to dirt. To restore the effect, clean the soft top with the care products and cleaning agents recommended and approved by Mercedes-Benz. Incorrect cleaning and care, as well as aging, can cause the soft-top seams to leak. Have the soft-top seams sealed at a qualified specialist workshop, e.g. at your authorized Mercedes- Benz Center. % Place a suitable cover over the soft top if you

plan to leave the vehicle outside for a long period of time.

Cleaning AIRCAP

Cleaning the wind deflector Requirements: R The soft top is closed. R The electric parking brake is applied. R The ignition is switched on.

% Never use a power washer to clean the net of the wind deflector.

# Open the cover on the lower center console. # Press button1.

The wind deflector between the windshield and the soft top will extend.

# Light dirt: clean wind deflector net1 with a soft brush or a damp cloth.

# Heavier dirt: clean net1 with care prod ucts and cleaning agents recommended and approved for Mercedes-Benz.

# Subsequently, rinse with clean water.

Cleaning the wind screen Requirements: R The soft top is open. R The electric parking brake is applied. R The ignition is switched on.

Maintenance and care 339

# Open the cover on the lower center console. # Press button1.

The AIRCAP wind screen moves upwards.

# Clean wind screen net1 with a damp cloth in conjunction with the care products and cleaning agents recommended and approved for Mercedes-Benz.

Cleaning the folding wind screen

Requirements: R Never use a power washer to clean the net of

the wind deflector. R Observe the notes on the correct installation

and stowing location of the folding wind screen (/ page 75).

# Clean the net of the folding wind screen with a damp cloth in conjunction with the care products and cleaning agents recommended and approved by Mercedes-Benz.

Notes on care of vehicle parts

& WARNING Risk of entrapment if the windshield wipers are switched on while the windshield is being cleaned

If the windshield wipers are set in motion while you are cleaning the windshield or wiper blades, you can be trapped by the wiper arm. # Always switch off the windshield wipers

and the ignition before cleaning the windshield or wiper blades.

& WARNING Risk of burns from the tail pipe and tailpipe trims

The exhaust tailpipe and tailpipe trims can become very hot. If you come into contact

340 Maintenance and care

with these parts of the vehicle, you could burn yourself. # Always be particularly careful around

the tailpipe and the tailpipe trims and supervise children especially closely in this area.

# Allow vehicle parts to cool down before touching them.

Observe the notes on cleaning and care of the following vehicle parts to avoid damage.

Wheels/rims R Use water and acid-free wheel cleaners. R Do not use acidic wheel cleaners to remove

brake dust. This could damage wheel bolts and brake components. R To avoid corrosion of the brake discs and

brake pads, drive the vehicle for a few minutes after cleaning before parking it. The brake discs and brake pads warm up and dry out.

Windows R Clean windows inside and outside with a

damp cloth and with a cleaning agent recom mended for Mercedes-Benz. R Do not use dry cloths or abrasive or solvent-

based cleaning agents to clean the inside of windows.

Wiper blades R Fold out the wiper blades and clean them

using a damp cloth. R Do not clean the wiper blades too often.

Exterior lighting R Clean the lenses with a wet sponge and mild

cleaning agent, e.g. car shampoo. R Only use cleaning agents or cleaning cloths

that are suitable for plastic lenses.

Sensors R Clean the sensors in the front and rear

bumpers with a soft cloth and car shampoo (/ page 150). R When using a power washer, maintain a mini

mum distance of 11.8 in (30 cm).

Rear view camera and surround view camera R Open the camera cover with the multimedia

system (/ page 183). R Use clean water and a soft cloth to clean the

camera lens. R Do not use a power washer.

Tailpipes R Clean with a cleaning agent recommended

for Mercedes-Benz, especially in the winter and after washing the vehicle. R Do not use acidic cleaning agents.

Notes on care of the interior

& WARNING Risk of injury from plastic parts breaking off after the use of sol vent-based care products

Care and cleaning products containing sol vents can cause surfaces in the cockpit to become porous. When the airbags are deployed, plastic parts may break away.

Maintenance and care 341

# Do not use any care or cleaning prod ucts containing solvents to clean the cockpit.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from bleached seat belts

Bleaching or dyeing seat belts can severely weaken them. This can, for example, cause seat belts to tear or fail in an accident. # Never bleach or dye seat belts.

Observe the notes on cleaning and care to avoid vehicle damage.

Seat belts R Clean with lukewarm and soapy water. R Do not use chemical cleaning agents. R Do not dry seat belts by heating them to over

176 F (80 C) or exposing them to direct sunlight.

Display R Switch off the display and let it cool down.

R Clean the surface carefully with a microfiber cloth and a suitable display care product (TFT/LCD). R Do not use any other agents.

Plastic trim R Clean with a damp microfiber cloth. R For heavy soiling: use a care product recom

mended for Mercedes-Benz. R Do not attach stickers, films or similar mate

rials. R Do not allow cosmetics, insect repellent or

sun cream to come in contact with the plas tic trim.

Real wood/trim elements R Clean with a microfiber cloth. R Black piano-lacquer look: clean with a damp

cloth and soapy water. R For heavy soiling: use a care product recom

mended for Mercedes-Benz. R Do not use solvent-based cleaning agents,

polishes or waxes.

Headliner R Clean with a brush or dry shampoo.

Carpet R Use a carpet and textile cleaning agent rec

ommended for Mercedes-Benz.

Genuine leather seat covers R Clean with a damp cloth and then wipe with a

dry cloth. R Leather care: use a leather care agent that

has been recommended for Mercedes-Benz. R Do not allow the leather to become too

damp. R Do not use a microfiber cloth.

DINAMICA seat covers R Clean with a damp cloth. R Do not use a microfiber cloth.

Imitation leather seat covers R Clean with a damp cloth and 1% soapy water. R Do not use a microfiber cloth.

342 Maintenance and care

Cloth seat covers R Clean with a damp microfiber cloth and 1%

soap solution and allow to dry.

Maintenance and care 343

Emergency Removing the safety vest

The safety vests are located in stowage spaces in the front door.

# Take the safety vest bag out of stowage space1.

# Open the safety vest bag and pull out the safety vest.

% Safety vests can also be stored in the rear door stowage spaces.

1 Maximum number of washes 2 Maximum wash temperature 3 Do not bleach 4 Do not iron 5 Do not tumble dry 6 Do not dry clean 7 This is a class 2 vest

The requirements defined by the legal standard are only fulfilled in the following cases: R If the safety vest is the correct size R The safety vest is fully closed whilst being

worn

Replace the safety vest in the following cases: R The reflective strips are damaged or dirt on

the reflective strips can no longer be removed R The maximum number of washes is exceeded R The fluorescence has faded

344 Breakdown assistance

Warning triangle

Removing the warning triangle

# Push both sides of warning triangle holder 1 in the direction of the arrow and open it.

# Remove warning triangle2.

Setting up the warning triangle

# Fold side reflectors1 upwards to form a tri angle and attach at the top using upper press-stud2.

# Fold legs3 down and out to the side.

First-aid kit

First-aid kit (soft sided)1 is located on the right-hand side of the trunk and is secured with Velcro strip2.

Flat tire Notes in the event of a flat tire

& WARNING Risk of accident due to a flat tire

A flat tire severely affects the driving charac teristics as well as the steering and braking of the vehicle. Tires without run-flat characteristics: # Do not drive with a flat tire. # Change the flat tire immediately with an

emergency spare wheel or spare wheel.

Breakdown assistance 345

Alternatively, consult a qualified spe cialist workshop.

Tires with run-flat characteristics: # Observe the information and warning

notes on MOExtended tires (run-flat tire).

In the event of a flat tire, the following options are available depending on your vehicle's equip ment: R Vehicles with MOExtended tires: it is pos

sible to continue the journey for a short period of time. Make sure you observe the notes on MOExtended tires (run-flat tires) (/ page 346). R Vehicles with a TIREFIT kit: you can repair

the tire so that it is possible to continue the journey for a short period of time. To do this, use the TIREFIT kit (/ page 347). R Vehicles with Mercedes me connect: you

can make a call for breakdown assistance via the overhead control panel in the case of a breakdown (/ page 292).

R All vehicles: change the wheel (/ page 388).

% The emergency spare wheel is only available in certain countries.

Notes on MOExtended tires (run-flat tires)

& WARNING Risk of accident when driving in limp-home mode

When driving in emergency mode the han dling characteristics are impaired. # Do not exceed the specified maximum

speed of the MOExtended tires. # Avoid any abrupt steering and driving

maneuvers as well as driving over obstacles (curbs, pot holes, off-road). This applies, in particular, to a loaded vehicle.

# Stop driving in the emergency mode if you notice: R Banging noise

R Vehicle vibration R Smoke which smells like rubber R Continuous ESP intervention R Cracks in the tire side walls

# After driving in emergency mode, have the rims checked by a qualified special ist workshop with regard to their further use.

# The defective tire must be replaced in every case.

With MOExtended tires (run-flat tires), you can continue to drive your vehicle even if there is a total loss of pressure in one or more tires. How ever, the tire affected must not show any clearly visible damage. You can recognize MOExtended tires by the MOExtended marking which appears on the side wall of the tire. Vehicles with tire pressure monitoring sys tem: MOExtended tires may only be used in con junction with an activated tire pressure monitor ing system.

346 Breakdown assistance

If a pressure loss warning message appears in the multifunction display, proceed as follows: R Check the tires for damage. R If driving on, observe the following notes.

Driving distance possible in emergency mode after the pressure loss warning:

Load condition Driving distance pos sible in emergency

mode

Partially laden 50 miles (80 km)

Fully laden 19 miles (30 km)

The driving distance possible in emergency mode may vary depending on the driving style. Observe the maximum permissible speed of 50 mph (80 km/h). If a tire has gone flat and cannot be replaced with an MOExtended tire, you can use a stand ard tire as a temporary measure.

TIREFIT kit storage location

The TIREFIT kit is located under the trunk floor. Mercedes vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. Otherwise, you may not recognize dangers.

1 Tire sealant bottle 2 Tire inflation compressor

Using the TIREFIT kit

Requirements: R Tire sealant bottle R Enclosed TIREFIT sticker

R Tire inflation compressor R Disposable gloves

You can use TIREFIT tire sealant to seal perfora tion damage of up to 0.16 in (4 mm), particularly those in the tire contact surface. You can use TIREFIT in outside temperatures down to -4 F (-20 C).

& WARNING Risk of accident when using tire sealant

The tire sealant may be unable to seal the tire properly, especially in the following cases: R There are cuts or punctures in the tire

larger than damage previously men tioned. R The wheel rim is damaged. R You have driven at very low tire pressure

or on a flat tire.

# Do not continue driving. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Breakdown assistance 347

& WARNING Risk of injury and poisoning from tire sealant

The tire sealant is harmful and causes irrita tion. Do not allow it to come into contact with the skin, eyes or clothing, and do not swallow it. Do not inhale tire sealant fumes. Keep the tire sealant away from children. If you come into contact with the tire sealant, observe the following: # Rinse off the tire sealant from your skin

immediately using water. # If tire sealant gets into your eyes, thor

oughly rinse out the eyes using clean water.

# If tire sealant has been swallowed, immediately rinse out the mouth thor oughly and drink plenty of water. Do not induce vomiting and seek medical attention immediately.

# Change out of any clothes contamina ted with tire sealant immediately.

# If allergic reactions occur, seek medical attention immediately.

* NOTE Overheating due to the tire infla tion compressor running too long

# Do not run the tire inflation compressor for longer than eight minutes without interruption.

Comply with the manufacturer's safety notes on the sticker on the tire inflation compressor. Have the tire sealant bottle replaced every four years at a qualified specialist workshop. # Do not remove any foreign objects which

have entered the tire.

# Affix part1 of the TIREFIT sticker to the instrument cluster within the driver's field of vision.

# Affix part2 of the TIREFIT sticker near the valve on the wheel with the faulty tire.

# Pull plug4 with the cable and hose5 out of the tire inflation compressor housing.

348 Breakdown assistance

# Push the plug of hose5 into flange6 of tire sealant bottle1 until the plug engages.

# Place tire sealant bottle1 head downwards into recess2 of the tire inflation compres sor.

# Remove the cap from valve7 on the faulty tire.

# Screw filling hose8 onto valve7. # Insert connector4 into a 12 V socket in

your vehicle. # Switch on the ignition.

# Press on and off switch3 on the tire infla tion compressor. The tire inflation compressor is switched on. The tire is inflated. First, tire sealant is pum ped into the tire. The pressure may briefly rise to approximately 500 kPa (5 bar/73 psi).

Do not switch off the tire inflation compres sor during this phase. # Let the tire inflation compressor run for a

maximum of eight minutes. The tire should then have attained a tire pressure of at least 180 kPa (1.8 bar/26 psi).

If tire sealant leaks out, make sure you clean the affected area as quickly as possible. It is prefera ble to use clean water. If you get tire sealant on your clothing, have it cleaned as soon as possible with perchloroethy lene.

If a tire pressure of 180 kPa (1.8 bar/26 psi) has not been attained after eight minutes: # Switch off the tire inflation compressor.

# Unscrew the filling hose from the valve of the faulty tire.

Please note that tire sealant may leak out when unscrewing the filling hose. # Drive forwards or in reverse very slowly for

approximately 33 ft (10 m). # Pump up the tire again.

After a maximum of eight minutes the tire pressure must be at least 180 kPa (1.8 bar/ 26 psi).

& WARNING Risk of accident due to the specified tire pressure not being attained

If the minimum tire pressure is not reached after the specified time, the tire is too badly damaged. The tire sealant cannot repair the tire in this instance. The braking and driving characteristics may be greatly impaired. # Do not continue driving. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Breakdown assistance 349

If a tire pressure of 180 kPa (1.8 bar/26 psi) has been attained after eight minutes:

& WARNING Risk of accident from driving with sealed tires

A tire temporarily sealed with tire sealant impairs the handling characteristics and is not suitable for higher speeds. # Adapt your driving style accordingly and

drive carefully. # Do not exceed the maximum speed

limit with a tire that has been repaired using tire sealant.

Observe the maximum permissible speed for a tire sealed with tire sealant 50 mph (80 km/h). # Affix the upper section of the TIREFIT sticker

to the instrument cluster in a location where it will be easily seen by the driver.

* NOTE Staining caused by leaking tire sealant

After use, excess tire sealant may leak out from the filling hose.

# Therefore, place the filling hose in the plastic bag that contained the TIREFIT kit.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental pollution caused by environmentally irre sponsible disposal

Tire sealant contains pollutants. # Have the tire sealant bottle disposed of

professionally, e.g. at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

# Switch off the tire inflation compressor. # Unscrew the filling hose from the valve of the

faulty tire. # Stow the tire sealant bottle, the tire inflation

compressor and the warning triangle. # Pull away immediately. # Stop driving after approximately ten minutes

and check the tire pressure using the tire inflation compressor. The tire pressure must now be at least 130 kPa (1.3 bar/19 psi).

& WARNING Risk of accident due to the specified tire pressure not being attained

If the specified tire pressure is not reached, the tire is too badly damaged. The tire seal ant cannot repair the tire in this instance. The braking and driving characteristics may be greatly impaired. # Do not continue driving. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

In cases such as the one mentioned above, con tact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. Or call 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (in the USA) or 1-800-387-0100 (in Canada). # Correct the tire pressure if it is still at least

130 kPa (1.3 bar/19 psi). You will find the values in the Tire and Loading Information placard on the B-pillar on the driver's side or in the tire pressure table in the fuel filler flap.

# To increase the tire pressure: switch on the tire inflation compressor.

350 Breakdown assistance

# To reduce the tire pressure: press pressure release button1 next to manometer2.

# When the tire pressure is correct, unscrew the filling hose from the valve of the sealed tire.

# Screw the valve cap onto the valve of the sealed tire.

# Pull the tire sealant bottle out of the tire inflation compressor. The filling hose stays on the tire sealant bot tle.

# Drive to the nearest qualified specialist work shop and have the tire, tire sealant bottle and filling hose replaced there.

Battery (vehicle) Notes on the 12 V battery

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to work carried out incorrectly on the bat tery

Work carried out incorrectly on the battery can, for example, lead to a short circuit. This can restrict functions relevant for safety sys tems and impair the operating safety of your vehicle. You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular: R When braking R In the event of abrupt steering maneuvers

and/or when the vehicle's speed is not adapted to the road conditions

# In the event of a short circuit or a simi lar incident, contact a qualified special ist workshop immediately.

# Do not drive on.

# Always have work on the battery carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

R Further information on ABS (/ page 151) R Further information on ESP (/ page 152)

For safety reasons, Mercedes-Benz recommends that you only use batteries which have been tes ted and approved for your vehicle by Mercedes- Benz.

All vehicles except vehicles with a lithium- ion battery

& WARNING Risk of explosion due to elec trostatic charge

Electrostatic charge can ignite the highly explosive gas mixture in the battery. # To discharge any electrostatic charge

that may have built up, touch the metal vehicle body before handling the bat tery.

Breakdown assistance 351

The highly flammable gas mixture is created while the battery is charging and during starting assistance.

& WARNING Danger of chemical burns from the battery acid

Battery acid is caustic. # Avoid contact with the skin, eyes or

clothing. # Do not lean over the battery. # Do not inhale battery gases. # Keep children away from the battery. # Immediately rinse battery acid off thor

oughly with plenty of clean water and seek medical attention immediately.

All vehicles

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage caused by improper disposal of batteries

Batteries contain pollutants. It is illegal to dispose of them with the household rubbish. #

Dispose of batteries in an environmentally responsible manner. Take discharged batteries to a qualified specialist workshop or to a collection point for used batteries.

If you have to disconnect the 12 V battery, con tact a qualified specialist workshop. Comply with safety notes and take protective measures when handling batteries.

Risk of explosion.

Fire, open flames and smoking are prohibited when handling the battery. Avoid creating sparks.

Electrolyte or battery acid is corro sive. Avoid contact with the skin, eyes or clothing. Wear suitable protective clothing, in particular gloves, an apron and a face mask. Immediately rinse electrolyte or acid splashes off with clean water. Consult a doctor if necessary. Wear safety glasses.

Keep children away.

352 Breakdown assistance

Observe this Operator's Manual.

Observe the following if you do not intend to use the vehicle over an extended period of time: R Activate standby mode. R Alternatively: connect the battery to a bat

tery charger approved by Mercedes-Benz or consult a qualified specialist workshop to disconnect the battery.

Notes on starting assistance and charging the 12 V battery

Vehicles with a lithium-ion battery When charging the battery and during starting assistance, always use the jump-start connec tion point in the engine compartment.

* NOTE Damaging the battery through overvoltage

When charging using a battery charger with out a maximum charging voltage, the battery or the vehicle electronics may be damaged. # Only use battery chargers with a maxi

mum charging voltage of 14.8 V.

All other vehicles When charging the battery and during starting assistance, always use the jump-start connec tion point in the engine compartment.

* NOTE Damaging the battery through overvoltage

When charging using a battery charger with out a maximum charging voltage, the battery or the vehicle electronics may be damaged. # Only use battery chargers with a maxi

mum charging voltage of 14.8 V.

& WARNING Risk of explosion from hydro gen gas igniting

There is a danger of hydrogen gas igniting when charging the battery if there is a short circuit or sparks start to form. # Make sure that the positive terminal of

the connected battery does not come into contact with vehicle parts.

# Never place metal objects or tools on a battery.

# The described order of the battery clamps must be observed when con necting and disconnecting the battery.

# When giving starting assistance, always make sure that you only connect bat tery terminals with identical polarity.

# During starting assistance, you must observe the described order for con necting and disconnecting the jumper cable.

# Do not connect or disconnect the bat tery clamps while the engine is running.

Breakdown assistance 353

& WARNING Risk of explosion during charging process and starting assistance

During the charging process and starting assistance, the battery may release an explo sive gas mixture. # Avoid fire, open flames, creating sparks

and smoking. # Make sure there is sufficient ventila

tion. # Do not lean over a battery.

& WARNING Risk of explosion from a fro zen battery

A discharged battery may freeze at tempera tures slightly above or below freezing point. During starting assistance or battery charg ing, battery gas can be released. # Always allow a battery to thaw before

charging it or performing starting assis tance.

If the indicator/warning lamps in the instrument cluster do not light up at low temperatures, it is very likely that the discharged battery has fro zen. In this case you may neither jump-start the vehicle nor charge the battery. The service life of a battery that has been thawed may be dramatically shortened. The starting characteristics may be impaired, espe cially at low temperatures. It is recommended that you have a thawed bat tery checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

All vehicles

* NOTE Damage caused by numerous or extended attempts to start the engine

Numerous or extended attempts to start the engine may damage the catalytic converter due to non-combusted fuel. # Avoid numerous and extended attempts

to start the engine.

Observe the following points during starting assistance and when charging the battery: R Only use undamaged jumper cables/charg

ing cables with a sufficient cross-section and insulated terminal clamps. R Non-insulated parts of the terminal clamps

must not come into contact with other metal parts while the jumper cables/charging cable is connected to the battery/jump-start connection point. R The jumper cable/charging cable must not

come into contact with any parts which may move when the engine is running. R Always make sure that neither you nor the

battery is electrostatically charged. R Keep away from fire and open flames. R Do not lean over the battery.

Observe the additional following points when charging the battery: R Only use battery chargers tested and

approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Read the battery charger's operating instruc

tions before charging the battery.

354 Breakdown assistance

Observe the additional following points during starting assistance: R Starting assistance may only be provided

using vehicles, batteries or other jump start devices with a nominal voltage of 12 V. R The vehicles must not touch. R Vehicles with a gasoline engine: Jump-

start the vehicle only when the engine and exhaust system are cold.

Starting assistance and charging the 12 V battery

Requirements: R The vehicle is secured with the electric park

ing brake. R The transmission is in positionj. R The ignition and all electrical consumers are

switched off. R The hood is open.

# Slide cover3 of positive clamp4 on the jump-starting connection point in the direc tion of the arrow.

# Connect positive clamp4 on your vehicle to the positive pole of the donor battery using the jumper cable/charging cable. Always begin with positive clamp4 on your own vehicle first.

# During starting assistance: start the engine of the donor vehicle and run at idle speed.

# Connect the negative pole of the donor bat tery and ground point5 of your own vehicle by using the jumper cable/charging cable. Begin with the donor battery first.

# During starting assistance: start the engine of your own vehicle.

# During the charging process: start the charging process.

# During starting assistance: let the engines run for several minutes.

# During starting assistance: before discon necting the jumper cable, switch on an elec trical consumer in your own vehicle, e.g. the rear window defroster or lighting.

When the starting assistance/charging process is complete: # First, remove the jumper cable/charging

cable from ground point5 and negative pole of the donor battery, then from positive clamp4 and positive pole of the donor bat

Breakdown assistance 355

tery. Begin each time with the contacts on your own vehicle first.

# After removing the jumper cable/charging cable, close cover3 of positive clamp4.

Further information can be obtained at a quali fied specialist workshop.

Replacing the 12 V battery

# Observe the notes on the 12 V battery (/ page 351).

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the 12 V battery replaced at a qualified specialist workshop, e.g. at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. Observe the following notes if you want to replace the battery yourself: R Always replace a faulty battery with a battery

which meets the specific vehicle require ments. The vehicle is equipped with an AGM technol ogy battery (Absorbent Glass Mat) or a lith ium-ion battery. Full vehicle functionality is

only guaranteed with an AGM battery or lith ium-ion battery. For safety reasons, Mercedes-Benz recommends that you only use batteries which have been tested and approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz. R Carry over detachable parts, such as vent

hoses, elbow fitting or terminal covers from the battery being replaced. R Make sure that the vent hose is always con

nected to the original opening on the side of the battery. Install any existing or supplied cell caps. Otherwise, gases or battery acid could escape. R Make sure that detachable parts are recon

nected in the same way.

Tow starting or towing away Permitted towing methods

* NOTE Damage from automatic braking

If one of the following functions is switched on, the vehicle brakes automatically in cer tain situations: R Active Brake Assist R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R HOLD function R Active Parking Assist

To avoid damage to the vehicle, deactivate these systems in the following or similar sit uations: # During towing # In a car wash

Mercedes-Benz recommends transporting your vehicle in the case of a breakdown, rather than towing it away.

356 Breakdown assistance

For towing, use a tow rope or tow bar with both axles on the ground. Do not use tow bar systems (/ page 200).

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to tow ing away incorrectly

# Observe the instructions and notes on towing away.

To tow with a raised axle: towing should be performed by a towing company.

Vehicles with automatic transmission

Both axles on the ground

Yes, maximum 31 miles (50 km) at 31 mph (50 km/h)

Front axle raised

No

Rear axle raised

Yes, if the steering wheel is fixed in the center position with a steering wheel lock

Towing the vehicle with both axles on the ground

# Observe the notes on the permitted towing methods (/ page 356).

# Make sure that the battery is connected and charged.

When the battery is discharged, the following actions cannot be performed: R the engine cannot be started R the electric parking brake cannot be released

or applied R the automatic transmission cannot be shifted

to positioni orj

% If the automatic transmission cannot be shif ted to positioni, or the multifunction dis play in the instrument cluster does not show anything, have the vehicle transported away (/ page 358). A towing vehicle with lifting equipment is required for vehicle transporta tion.

* NOTE Damage due to towing away at excessively high speeds or over long dis tances

The drivetrain could be damaged when tow ing at excessively high speeds or over long distances. # A towing speed of 30 mph (50 km/h)

must not be exceeded. # A towing distance of 30 miles (50 km)

must not be exceeded.

& WARNING Risk of accident when towing a vehicle which is too heavy

If another vehicle is tow-started or towed away, its weight must not exceed the permis sible gross mass of your own vehicle, other wise the following could occur: R The towing eye may become detached. R The vehicle/trailer combination may

swerve or even rollover.

# If another vehicle is tow-started or towed away, its weight must not exceed

Breakdown assistance 357

the permissible gross mass of your own vehicle.

If a vehicle must be tow-started or towed away, its weight must not exceed the permissible gross mass of the towing vehicle. # Information on the permissible gross mass of

the vehicle can be found on the vehicle iden tification plate (/ page 397).

# Do not open the driver's door or front passenger door, otherwise the automatic transmission automatically shifts to position j.

# Install the towing eye (/ page 360). # Fasten the tow bar.

* NOTE Damage due to incorrect connec tion of the tow bar

# Only connect the tow rope or tow bar to the towing eyes.

# Deactivate the automatic locking mechanism (/ page 64).

# Do not activate the HOLD function. # Deactivate Active Brake Assist

(/ page 158). # Shift the automatic transmission to position

i. # Release the electric parking brake.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to limi ted safety-related functions during the towing process

Safety-related functions are limited or no lon ger available in the following situations: R The ignition is switched off. R The brake system or power steering sys

tem is malfunctioning. R The energy supply or the on-board electri

cal system is malfunctioning.

When your vehicle is then towed away, signif icantly more effort may be required to steer and brake than is normally required. # Use a tow bar.

# Make sure that the steering wheel can move freely before towing the vehicle away.

* NOTE Damage due to excessive tractive power

If you pull away sharply, the tractive power may be too high and the vehicles could be damaged. # Pull away slowly and smoothly.

Loading the vehicle for transport

# Observe the notes on towing away (/ page 357).

# Connect the tow bar to the towing eye in order to load the vehicle.

# Shift the automatic transmission to position i.

358 Breakdown assistance

% The automatic transmission may be locked in positionj in the event of damage to the electrics. To shift toi, provide the on- board electrical system with power (/ page 355).

# Load the vehicle onto the transporter. # Shift the automatic transmission to position

j. # Use the electric parking brake to secure the

vehicle against rolling away. # Only secure the vehicle by the wheels.

Vehicles with ADS PLUS (Adaptive Damping System PLUS)

& WARNING Risk of an accident when transporting vehicles with Adaptive Damping System PLUS

When transporting vehicles with Adaptive Damping System PLUS, the vehicle/trailer combination may begin to rock and start to skid.

# Load the vehicle correctly onto the transporter.

# Secure the vehicle on all four wheels with suitable tensioning straps.

# Do not exceed the maximum permissi ble speed of 35 mph (60 km/h) when transporting.

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle from secur ing it incorrectly

# Secure the vehicle on all four wheels after loading. Otherwise, the vehicle could be damaged.

# A minimum distance of 4 in (10 cm) above and 8 in (20 cm) below the trans port platform must be maintained.

Transport level is not available for the following vehicles: R Mercedes-AMG vehicles R Vehicles with MAGIC BODY CONTROL

% Depending on the model, button1 is loca ted between the steering wheel and the driv er's door.

# To activate transport level: press button 1. Indicator lamp2 lights up. The vehicle is set to the high level.

Breakdown assistance 359

# Press button1 again and hold it for at least five seconds. The vehicle is raised from the raised level to the transport level. The transport level is reached when indicator lamp2 flashes and the Max. Speed 22mph display message appears in the multifunction display.

The vehicle is lowered again in the following sit uations: R When driving faster than 22 mph (35 km/h). R After selecting a drive program using the

DYNAMIC SELECT switch. The vehicle is then adjusted to the height of the last active drive program.

# Secure the vehicle on all four wheels after loading.

# To deactivate transport level: start the engine when the vehicle is at a standstill. If transport level is activated, indicator lamp 2 flashes.

# Press and hold button1 for at least five seconds. The vehicle is adjusted to the height of the last active drive program. Indicator lamp2 goes out.

# Drive the vehicle off the transporter.

Towing eye storage location

Towing eye1 is located with the vehicle tool kit under the trunk floor.

Installing the towing eye

# Press the mark on cover1 inwards and remove.

# Screw in the towing eye clockwise as far as it will go and tighten.

% Make sure that cover1 engages in the bumper when you remove the towing eye.

360 Breakdown assistance

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to incorrect use of the towing eye

When a towing eye is used to recover a vehi cle, the vehicle may be damaged in the proc ess. # Only use the towing eye to tow away or

tow start the vehicle.

Tow-starting the vehicle (emergency engine start)

* NOTE Damage to the automatic trans mission due to tow starting

The automatic transmission may be damaged in the process of tow starting vehicles with automatic transmission. # Vehicles with automatic transmission

must not be tow started.

# Vehicles with automatic transmission must not be tow-started.

Electrical fuses Notes on electrical fuses

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to overloaded lines

If you manipulate or bridge a faulty fuse or if you replace it with a fuse with a higher amperage, the electric line could be overloa ded. This could result in a fire. # Always replace faulty fuses with speci

fied new fuses containing the correct amperage.

* NOTE Damage due to incorrect fuses

Electrical components or systems may be damaged by incorrect fuses, or their func tionality may be significantly impaired. # Only use fuses that have been approved

by Mercedes-Benz and which have the correct fuse rating.

Blown fuses must be replaced with fuses of the same rating, which you can recognize by the color and fuse rating. The fuse ratings and fur ther information to be observed can be found in the fuse assignment diagram.

* NOTE Damage or malfunctions caused by moisture

Moisture may cause damage to the electrical system or cause it to malfunction. # When the fuse box is open, make sure

that no moisture can enter the fuse box.

# When closing the fuse box, make sure that the seal of the lid is positioned cor rectly on the fuse box.

If the newly inserted fuse also blows, have the cause traced and rectified at a qualified special ist workshop. Ensure the following before replacing a fuse: R The vehicle is secured against rolling away. R All electrical consumers are switched off.

Breakdown assistance 361

R The ignition is switched off.

The electrical fuses are located in the following fuse boxes: R Fuse box in the engine compartment on the

driver's side (/ page 362) R Fuse box on the driver's side of the cockpit

(/ page 363) R Fuse box in the front passenger footwell

(/ page 363)

Opening and closing the fuse box in the engine compartment

Requirements: R Observe the notes on electrical fuses

(/ page 361). R Have the following tools readily available:

- A dry cloth - A screwdriver

Opening

& WARNING Risk of injury from using the windshield wipers while the engine hood is open

When the engine hood is open and the wind shield wipers are set in motion, you can be trapped by the wiper linkage. # Always switch off the windshield wipers

and ignition before opening the engine hood.

# Release retaining clips1. Pull cover2 up.

362 Breakdown assistance

# Remove any existing moisture from the fuse box using a dry cloth.

# Loosen screws4, and remove fuse box lid 3 from the top.

Closing # Check whether the seal is positioned cor

rectly in lid3.

# Insert lid3 into the bracket at the rear of the fuse box.

# Fold down lid3 of the fuse box and tighten screws4.

# Insert cover2 on both sides and engage retaining clips1.

# Close the hood.

Opening and closing the fuse box in the cockpit

Requirements: R Observe the notes on electrical fuses

(/ page 361).

# Open cover1 in the direction of the arrow and remove it.

Opening and closing the fuse box in the front passenger footwell

Requirements: R Observe the notes on electrical fuses

(/ page 361).

Breakdown assistance 363

# Open cover1 in the direction of the arrow and remove it.

364 Breakdown assistance

Notes on noise or unusual handling charac teristics Make sure there are no vibrations, noises or unusual handling characteristics when the vehi cle is in motion. This may indicate that the wheels or tires are damaged. Hidden tire dam age could also be causing the unusual handling characteristics. If you suspect that a tire is malfunctioning, reduce your speed immediately and have the tires and wheels checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

Notes on regularly inspecting wheels and tires

& WARNING Risk of injury through dam aged tires

Damaged tires can cause tire pressure loss. # Check the tires regularly for signs of

damage and replace any damaged tires immediately.

& WARNING Risk of hydroplaning due to insufficient tire tread

Insufficient tire tread will result in reduced tire grip. In heavy rain or slush the risk of hydroplaning is increased, in particular where speed is not adapted to suit the conditions. # Thus, you should regularly check the

tread depth and the condition of the tread across the entire width of all tires.

Minimum tread depth for: R Summer tires: in (3 mm) R M+S tires:in (4 mm)

# For safety reasons, replace the tires before the legally-prescribed limit for the minimum tread depth is reached.

Carry out the following checks on all wheels reg ularly, at least once a month or as required, for example, prior to a long journey or driving off- road: R Check the tire pressure (/ page 366).

R Visually inspect wheels and tires for damage. R Check the valve caps. R Visual check of the tire tread depth and the

tire contact surface across the entire width. The minimum tread depth for summer tires is in (3 mm) and for winter tires in (4 mm).

Six marks1 show where the bar indicators (arrow) are integrated into the tire tread. They are visible once a tread depth of approximately in (1.6 mm) has been reached.

Wheels and tires 365

Notes on snow chains

& WARNING Risk of accident due to incor rect mounting of snow chains

If you have mounted snow chains to the front wheels, the snow chains may drag against the vehicle body or chassis components. This could cause damage to the vehicle or the tires. # Never mount snow chains on the front

wheels. # Only mount snow chains on the rear

wheels in pairs.

* NOTE Damage to the wheel trim from mounted snow chains

If snow chains are mounted to steel wheels, the wheel trims can be damaged. # Remove the wheel trims of steel wheels

before mounting snow chains.

Observe the following when using the snow chains: R Snow chains are only permissible for certain

wheel/tire combinations. You can obtain information about this from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. R For safety reasons, only use snow chains that

have been specifically approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz, or snow chains with the same quality standard. R If snow chains are installed, the maximum

permissible speed is 30 mph (50 km/h). R Vehicles with Active Parking Assist: Do

not use Parking Assist PARKTRONIC when snow chains have been installed. R Vehicles with AIR BODY CONTROL or

MAGIC BODY CONTROL: If snow chains are installed, only drive at raised vehicle level.

% You can deactivate ESP to pull away (/ page 153). This allows the wheels to spin, achieving an increased driving force.

Tire pressure Notes on tire pressure

& WARNING Risk of accident due to insuf ficient or excessive tire pressure

Underinflated or overinflated tires pose the following risks: R The tires may burst, especially as the

load and vehicle speed increase. R The tires may wear excessively and/or

unevenly, which may greatly impair tire traction. R The driving characteristics, as well as

steering and braking, may be greatly impaired.

# Comply with the recommended tire pressure and check the tire pressure of all tires including the spare wheel regu larly: R at least once a month R when the load changes

366 Wheels and tires

R before embarking on a longer journey R if operating conditions change, e.g. off-

road driving

# Adjust the tire pressure as necessary.

Tire pressure which is too high or too low can: R Shorten the service life of the tires. R Cause increased tire damage. R Adversely affect driving characteristics and

thus driving safety, e.g. due to hydroplaning.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to insufficient tire pressure

Tires with pressure that is too low can over heat and burst as a result. In addition, they also suffer from excessive and/or irregular wear, which can significantly impair the braking properties and the han dling characteristics. # Avoid excessively low tire pressures in

all the tires, including the spare wheel.

Tire pressure which is too low can cause: R Tire malfunctions as a result of overheating R Impaired handling characteristics R Irregular wear R Increased fuel consumption

& WARNING Risk of accident from exces sive tire pressure

Tires with excessively high pressure can burst because they are damaged more easily by highway fill, pot holes etc. In addition, they also suffer from irregular wear, which can significantly impair the brak ing properties and the handling characteris tics. # Avoid excessively high tire pressures in

all the tires, including the spare wheel.

Tire pressure which is too high can cause: R Increased braking distance R Impaired handling characteristics R Irregular wear

R Impaired driving comfort R Susceptibility to damage

& WARNING Risk of accident caused by repeated drop in tire pressure

If the tire pressure drops repeatedly, the wheel, valve or tire may be damaged. Insufficient tire pressure can cause the tires to burst. # Inspect the tire for signs of foreign

objects. # Check whether the wheel or valve has a

leak. # If you are unable to rectify the damage,

contact a qualified specialist workshop.

You can find information on tire pressure for the vehicle's factory-installed tires on the following labels: R Tire and Loading Information placard on the

Bpillar of your vehicle (/ page 372). R Tire pressure table on the inside of the fuel

filler flap (/ page 368).

Wheels and tires 367

Observe the maximum tire pressure (/ page 378). Use a suitable pressure gauge to check the tire pressure. The outer appearance of a tire does not permit any reliable conclusion about the tire pressure. Only correct tire pressure when the tires are cold. Conditions for cold tires: R The vehicle has been parked with the tires

out of direct sunlight for at least three hours. R The vehicle has traveled less than 1 mile

(1.6 km).

The vehicle's tires heat up when driving. As the temperature of the tires increases, so too does the tire pressure. Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring sys tem: You can also check the tire pressure using the on-board computer. The tire pressure recommended for increased load/speed in the tire pressure table can affect the ride comfort.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to unsuitable accessories on tire valve

If you mount unsuitable accessories onto tire valves, the tire valves may be overloaded and malfunction, which can cause a loss of tire pressure. Aftermarket tire pressure monitor ing systems will cause the tire valve to remain open, depending on the design. This can also result in a loss of tire pressure. # Only screw standard valve caps or valve

caps specifically approved by Mercedes-Benz for your vehicle onto the tire valve.

Tire pressure table

The tire pressure table is on the inside of the fuel filler flap. % The data shown in the images is example

data.

If one or more tire sizes precede a tire pressure, the following tire pressure information is only valid for those tire sizes and their respective load condition. The load conditions "partially laden" and "fully laden" are defined in the table for different num bers of passengers and amounts of luggage. The actual number of seats may differ from this.

368 Wheels and tires

Some tire pressure tables only show the rim diameter instead of the complete tire size, e.g. R18. The rim diameter is part of the tire size and can be found on the tire side wall (/ page 379). R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 372) R Maximum tire pressure (/ page 378)

Checking tire pressures manually

# Read the tire pressure for the current operat ing conditions from the Tire and Loading Information placard or the tire pressure table. Observe the notes on tire pressure.

# Remove the valve cap of the tire to be checked.

# Press the tire pressure gauge securely onto the valve.

# Read the tire pressure. # If the tire pressure is lower than the recom

mended value, increase the tire pressure to the recommended value.

# If the tire pressure is higher than the recom mended value, release air. To do so, press down the metal pin in the valve, e.g. using the tip of a pen for example. Then check the tire pressure again using the tire pressure gauge.

# Screw the valve cap onto the valve. Further related subjects: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 366)

R Tire pressure table (/ page 368) R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 372)

Tire pressure monitoring system

Function of the tire pressure monitoring sys tem

& DANGER Risk of accident due to incor rect tire pressure

Each tire, including the spare (if provided), should be checked monthly when cold and inflated to the inflation pressure recommen ded by the vehicle manufacturer on the vehi cle placard or tire inflation pressure label. (If your vehicle has tires of a different size than the size indicated on the vehicle placard or tire inflation pressure label, you should deter mine the proper tire inflation pressure for those tires.) As an added safety feature, your vehicle has been equipped with a tire pressure monitor ing system (TPMS) that illuminates a low tire

Wheels and tires 369

pressure telltale when one or more of your tires is significantly under-inflated. Accord ingly, when the low tire pressure telltale illu minates, you should stop and check your tires as soon as possible, and inflate them to the proper pressure. Driving on a signifi cantly under-inflated tire causes the tire to overheat and can lead to tire failure. Under- inflation also reduces fuel efficiency and tire tread life, and may affect the vehicle's han dling and stopping ability. Please note that the TPMS is not a substitute for proper tire maintenance, and it is the driver's responsi bility to maintain correct tire pressure, even if under-inflation has not reached the level to trigger illumination of the TPMS low tire pres sure telltale. Your vehicle has also been equipped with a TPMS malfunction indicator to indicate that the system is not operating properly. The TPMS malfunction indicator is combined with the low tire pressure telltale. When the sys tem detects a malfunction, the indicator lamp will flash for approximately one minute

and then remain continuously illuminated. This sequence will continue upon subsequent vehicle start-ups as long as the malfunction exists. When the malfunction indicator is illumina ted, the system may not be able to detect or signal low tire pressure as intended. TPMS malfunctions may occur for a variety of rea sons, including the installation of replace ment or alternate tires or wheels on the vehi cle that prevent the TPMS from functioning properly. Always check the TPMS malfunction telltale after replacing one or more tires or wheels on your vehicle to ensure that the replace ment or alternate tires and wheels allow the TPMS to continue to function properly.

The system checks the tire pressure and the tire temperature of the tires installed to the vehicle by means of a tire pressure sensor. The tire pressure and the tire temperature appear in the multifunction display (/ page 371).

If there is a substantial pressure loss or if the tire temperature is excessive, you will be warned in the following ways: R via display messages (/ page 448) R via theh warning lamp in the instrument

cluster

The tire pressure monitoring system is only an aid. It is the driver's responsibility to set the tire pressure to the recommended cold tire pressure suitable for the operating situation. In most cases, the tire pressure monitoring sys tem will automatically update the new reference values after you have changed the tire pressure. You can, however, also update the reference val ues by restarting the tire pressure monitoring system manually (/ page 371).

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R the tire pressure has been set incorrectly R there is a sudden pressure loss caused, for

example, by a foreign object penetrating the tire

370 Wheels and tires

R there is a malfunction caused by another radio signal source

Checking the tire pressure with the tire pres sure monitoring system Requirements: R The ignition is switched on.

On-board computer: 4 Service 5 Tires One of the following displays appears: R Current tire pressure of each wheel:

R Tire pressure will be displayed after driving a few minutes

R Tire Pressure Monitor Active: the teach-in process of the system is not yet complete. The tire pressures are already being moni tored.

# Compare the tire pressure with the recom mended tire pressure for the current operat ing condition (/ page 368). Observe the notes on tire temperature (/ page 366).

% The values displayed in the multifunction dis play may deviate from those of the tire pres sure gauge as they refer to sea level. At high altitudes, the tire pressure values indicated by a pressure gauge are higher than those shown by the on-board computer. In this case, do not reduce the tire pressure.

Make sure to observe the following further rela ted subject: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 366)

Restarting the tire pressure monitoring sys tem Requirements:

R The recommended tire pressure is correctly set for the respective operating condition on each of the four wheels (/ page 366).

Restart the tire pressure monitoring system in the following situations: R The tire pressure has changed. R The wheels or tires have been changed or

newly installed.

On-board computer: 4 Service 5 Tires # Swipe downwards on Touch Control on the

left-hand side of the steering wheel. The Use Current Pressures as New Refer- ence Values? message is shown in the multi function display.

# Pressa to confirm the restart. The Run Flat Indicator Restarted message is shown in the multifunction display. Current warning messages are deleted and theh yellow warning lamp goes out. After you have driven for a few minutes, the system checks whether the current tire pres

Wheels and tires 371

sures are within the specified range. The cur rent tire pressures are then accepted as ref erence values and monitored.

Make sure to observe the following further rela ted subject: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 366)

Loading the vehicle Notes on Tire and Loading Information plac ard

& WARNING Risk of accident from overloa ded tires

Overloaded tires may overheat and burst as a consequence. Overloaded tires can also impair the steering and handling characteris tics and lead to brake failure. # Observe the load-bearing capacity of

the tires. # The load-bearing capacity must be at

least half the gross axle weight rating of the vehicle.

# Never overload the tires by exceeding the maximum load.

The Tire and Loading Information placard is on the B-pillar on the driver's side of the vehicle.

1 Tire and Loading Information placard % The data shown in the illustration is example data.

The Tire and Loading Information placard shows: R Maximum number of seats2 according to

the maximum number of people permitted to travel in the vehicle. R Maximum permissible load3 comprises the

gross weight of all vehicle occupants, load and luggage.

372 Wheels and tires

R Recommended tire pressures1 for cold tires. The recommended tire pressures are valid for the maximum permissible load and up to the maximum permissible vehicle speed.

Please also note: R Information on permissible weights and loads

on the vehicle identification plate (/ page 397). R Information on tire pressure in the tire pres

sure table (/ page 368).

Further related subjects: R Determining the maximum permissible load

(/ page 373) R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 366).

Steps for Determining Correct Load Limit

The following steps have been developed as required of all manufacturers under Title 49, Code of U.S. Federal Regulations, Part 575, pur suant to the "National Traffic and Motor Vehicle Safety Act of 1966".

# (1): Locate the statement "The combined weight of occupants and cargo should never exceed XXX kg or XXX lbs." on your vehicle's placard.

# (2): Determine the combined weight of the driver and passengers that will be riding in your vehicle.

# (3): Subtract the combined weight of the driver and passengers from XXX kg or XXX lbs.

# (4): The resulting figure equals the available amount of cargo and luggage load capacity. For example: if "XXX" equals 1,400 lbs and there are five occupants in your vehicle with a weight of 150 lbs each, the maximum cargo and luggage load capacity is 650 lbs (1,400 - 750 (5 x 150) = 650 lbs).

# (5): Determine the combined weight of lug gage and cargo being loaded on the vehicle. The weight may not safely exceed the availa ble cargo and luggage load capacity calcula ted in step 4.

# (6): If your vehicle will be towing a trailer, load from your trailer will be transferred to

your vehicle. Consult this manual to deter mine how much this reduces the available cargo and luggage load capacity of your vehi cle.

% Not all vehicles are permitted to tow a trailer. Towing a trailer is only permitted if a trailer-hitch is installed. Please consult an authorized Mercedes-Benz dealer if you have any questions about towing a trailer with your vehicle.

Even if you have calculated the total load care fully, you should still make sure that the maxi mum permissible gross weight and the maxi mum gross axle weight rating of your vehicle are not exceeded. Details can be found on the vehi cle identification plate. # Have your loaded vehicle including driver,

occupants and load weighed on a vehicle weighbridge. The measured values may not exceed the maximum permissible values stated on the vehicle identification plate.

Wheels and tires 373

Further related subjects: R Calculation example for determining the max

imum load (/ page 374) R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 372) R Tire pressure table (/ page 368) R Vehicle identification plate (/ page 397)

Calculation example for determining the maximum load

The following table shows examples of how to calculate total and load capacities with varying seating configurations and different numbers and sizes of occupants. The following examples use a maximum load of 1500 lbs (680 kg). This

is for illustration purposes only. Make sure you are using the actual load limit for your vehi cle stated on your vehicle's Tire and Loading Information placard (/ page 372). The higher the weight of all the occupants, the smaller the maximum load for luggage.

Step 1

Example 1 Example 2

Combined maximum weight of occupants and load (data from the Tire and Loading Information placard)

1500 lbs (680 kg) 1500 lbs (680 kg)

374 Wheels and tires

Step 2

Example 1 Example 2

Number of people in the vehicle (driver and occupants)

5 1

Distribution of the occupants Front: 2 Rear: 3

Front: 1

Weight of occupants Occupant 1: 150 lbs (68 kg) Occupant 2: 180 lbs (82 kg) Occupant 3: 160 lbs (73 kg) Occupant 4: 140 lbs (63 kg) Occupant 5: 120 lbs (54 kg)

Occupant 1: 200 lbs (91 kg)

Total weight of all occupants 750 lbs (340 kg) 200 lbs (91 kg)

Step 3

Example 1 Example 2

Permissible load (maximum gross vehicle weight rating from the Tire and Loading Information placard minus the gross weight of all occupants)

1500 lbs (680 kg) 750 lbs (340 kg) = 750 lbs (340 kg)

1500 lbs (680 kg) 200 lbs (91 kg) = 1300 lbs (589 kg)

Wheels and tires 375

Tire labeling Overview of tire labeling

1 Uniform Tire Quality Grading Standard (/ page 376)

2 DOT, Tire Identification Number (/ page 377)

3 Maximum tire load (/ page 378) 4 Maximum tire pressure (/ page 378)

5 Manufacturer 6 Characteristics of the tire (/ page 379) 7 Tire size designation, load-bearing capacity,

speed rating and load index (/ page 379) 8 Tire name

% The data shown in the image is example data.

Tire Quality Grading

In accordance with the US Department of Trans portation's "Uniform Tire Quality Grading Stand ards", tire manufacturers are required to grade their tires on the basis of the following three per formance factors:

1 Tread wear grade 2 Traction grade 3 Temperature grade

% The data shown in the illustration is example data.

% The classification is not legally stipulated for Canada, but it is generally stated.

Tread wear grade The tread wear grade is a comparative rating based on the wear rate of the tire when tested under controlled conditions on a specified test track of the US Department of Transportation. For example, a tire graded 150 would wear one

376 Wheels and tires

and one-half times as well on the government test track as a tire graded 100. The relative performance of tires depends upon the actual conditions of their use, however, and may depart significantly from the norm due to variations in driving habits, service practices and differences in road characteristics and climate conditions.

Traction grade

& DANGER Risk of accident due to inade quate traction

The traction grade assigned to this tire is based on straight-ahead braking traction tests, and does not include either accelera tion, cornering, hydroplaning or peak traction characteristics. # Always adapt your driving style and

drive at a speed to suit the prevailing traffic and weather conditions.

* NOTE Damage to the drivetrain from wheelspin

# Avoid wheelspin.

The traction classes, from highest to lowest, are AA, A, B and C. Those grades represent the tire's ability to stop on wet pavement as measured under controlled conditions on specified govern ment test surfaces of asphalt and concrete. A tire marked C may have poor traction perform ance.

Temperature grade

& WARNING Risk of accident from tire overheating and tire failure

The temperature grade for this tire is estab lished for a tire that is properly inflated and not overloaded. Excessive speed, underinfla tion, or excessive loading, either separately or in combination, can cause excessive heat build-up and possible tire failure. # Observe the recommended tire pres

sures and regularly check the tire pres

sure of all tires including the spare wheel.

# Adjust the tire pressure as necessary.

The temperature grades are A (the highest), B and C. They represent the tire's resistance to the generation of heat and its ability to dissipate heat when tested under controlled conditions on a specified indoor laboratory test wheel. Sus tained high temperature can cause the material of the tire to degenerate and reduce tire life, and excessive temperature can lead to sudden tire failure. Grade C corresponds to a level of per formance which all passenger car tires must meet under the Federal Motor Safety Standard No. 109. Grades B and A represent higher levels of performance on the laboratory test wheel than the minimum required by law.

DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN)

US tire regulations stipulate that every tire man ufacturer or retreader must imprint a TIN in or on the side wall of each tire produced.

Wheels and tires 377

% The data shown in the image is example data.

The TIN is a unique identification number to identify tires and comprises the following: R DOT (Department of Transportation): tire

symbol marks1 indicating that the tire complies with the requirements of the US Department of Transportation. R Manufacturer identification code: manu

facturer identification code2 contains details of the tire manufacturer. New tires have a code with two symbols. Retreaded tires have a code with four symbols. Further information on retreaded tires (/ page 384).

R Tire size: identifier3 describes the tire size. R Tire type code: tire type code4 can be

used by the manufacturer as a code to describe specific characteristics of the tire. R Manufacturing date: manufacturing date 5 provides information about the age of a tire. The 1st and 2nd positions represent the calendar week and the 3rd and 4th positions state the year of manufacture (e.g. "3208" represents the 32nd week of 2008).

Information on the maximum tire load

% The data shown in the image is example data.

Maximum tire load1 is the maximum permissi ble weight for which the tire is approved. Do not overload the tires by exceeding the speci fied load limit. The maximum permissible load can be found on the vehicle's Tire and Loading Information placard on the B-pillar on the driv er's side (/ page 372).

Specifications for maximum tire pressure

% The data shown in the image is example data.

378 Wheels and tires

Never exceed maximum tire pressure1 speci fied for the tire.

Information on tire characteristics

% The data shown in the image is example data.

This information describes the type of tire cord and the number of layers in side wall1 and under tire tread2.

Tire size designation, load-bearing capacity, speed rating and load index

& WARNING Risk of injury through exceed ing the specified tire load rating or the permissible speed rating

Exceeding the specified tire load rating or the permissible speed rating may lead to tire damage and to the tires bursting. # Therefore, only use tire types and sizes

approved for your vehicle model. # Observe the tire load rating and speed

rating required for your vehicle.

1 Preceding letter 2 Nominal tire width in millimeters 3 Aspect ratio in % 4 Tire code 5 Rim diameter 6 Load-bearing index 7 Speed rating 8 Load index

% The data shown in the image is example data.

Information about reading tire data can be obtained from any qualified specialist workshop.

Wheels and tires 379

Preceding letter1: R Without: passenger vehicle tires according to

European manufacturing standards. R "P": passenger vehicle tires according to US

manufacturing standards. R "LT": light truck tires according to US manu

facturing standards. R "T": compact emergency spare wheels with

high tire pressure that are only designed for temporary use in an emergency.

Aspect ratio3: Ratio between tire height and tire width in per cent (tire height divided by tire width).

Tire code4 (tire type): R "R" radial tire R "D": bias ply tire R "B": bias belted tires R "ZR": radial tire with a maximum speed above

149 mph (240 km/h) (optional)

Rim diameter5: The diameter of the bead seat (not the diameter of the rim flange). The rim diameter is specified in inches (in).

Load-bearing index6: Numerical code that specifies the maximum load-bearing capacity of a tire (e.g. "91" corre sponds to 1356 lbs (615 kg)). The load-bearing capacity of the tire must be at least half the permissible axle load of your vehi cle. Do not overload the tires by exceeding the specified load limit. See also: R Maximum permissible load on the Tire and

Loading Information placard (/ page 372) R Maximum tire load (/ page 378) R Load index

Speed rating7: Specifies the approved maximum speed of the tire.

% An electronic speed limiter prevents your vehicle from exceeding a speed of 130 mph (210 km/h).

Make sure that your tires have the required speed rating. You can obtain information on the required speed rating from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Summer tires

Index Speed rating

Q up to 100 mph (160 km/h)

R up to 106 mph (170 km/h)

S up to 112 mph (180 km/h)

T up to 118 mph (190 km/h)

H up to 130 mph (210 km/h)

V up to 149 mph (240 km/h)

W up to 168 mph (270 km/h)

Y up to 186 mph (300 km/h)

380 Wheels and tires

Index Speed rating

ZR...Y4 up to 186 mph (300 km/h)

ZR...(..Y)4 over 186 mph (300 km/h)

ZR4 over 149 mph (240 km/h)

R Specifying the speed rating as the "ZR" index in tire code4 is optional for tires up to 186 mph (300 km/h). R If your tire code4 includes "ZR" and there

is no speed rating7, find out what the max imum speed is from the tire manufacturer. R If load-bearing index6 and speed rating7

are in brackets, the maximum speed rating of your tire is above 186 mph (300 km/h). To find out the maximum speed, ask the tire manufacturer.

All-weather tires and winter tires

Index Speed rating

Q M+S5 up to 100 mph (160 km/h)

T M+S5 up to 118 mph (190 km/h)

H M+S5 up to 130 mph (210 km/h)

V M+S5 up to 149 mph (240 km/h)

Winter tires bear thei snowflake symbol and fulfill the requirements of the Rubber Manu facturers Association (RMA) and the Rubber Association of Canada (RAC) regarding the tire traction on snow.

Load index8: R No specification given: standard load (SL)

tire R "XL" or "Extra Load": extra load tire or rein

forced tire R "Light Load": light load tire

R "C", "D", "E": a load range that depends on the maximum load that the tire can carry at a certain pressure

Definition of terms for tires and loading Tire structure and characteristics: describes the number of layers or the number of rubber- coated belts in the tire contact surface and the tire wall. These are made of steel, nylon, poly ester and other materials. Bar: metric unit for tire pressure. 14.5038 pounds per square inch (psi) and 100 kilopascal (kPa) is the equivalent of one bar. DOT (Department of Transportation): DOT- marked tires fulfill the requirements of the US Department of Transportation. Average weight of the vehicle occupants: the number of vehicle occupants for which the vehi cle is designed, multiplied by 150 lb (68 kg).

4 "ZR" stated in the tire code. 5 Or "M+Si" for winter tires

Wheels and tires 381

Uniform Tire Quality Grading Standards: a uniform standard to grade the quality of tires with regard to tread quality, tire traction and temperature characteristics. The quality grading assessment is made by the manufacturer follow ing specifications from the U.S. government. The quality grade of a tire is imprinted on the side wall of the tire. Recommended tire pressure: the recommen ded tire pressure is the tire pressure specified for the tires mounted to the vehicle at the fac tory. The tire and information table contains the rec ommended tire pressures for cold tires, the max imum permissible load and the maximum per missible vehicle speed. The tire pressure table contains the recommen ded tire pressures for cold tires under various operating conditions, i.e. loading and/or speed of the vehicle. Increased vehicle weight due to optional equipment: the combined weight of all standard and optional equipment available for the vehicle,

regardless of whether it is actually installed on the vehicle or not. Rim: the part of the wheel on which the tire is installed. GAWR (Gross Axle Weight Rating): the GAWR is the maximum permissible axle load. The actual load on an axle must never exceed the gross axle weight rating. The gross axle weight rating can be found on the vehicle identification plate on the Bpillar on the driver's side. Speed rating: the speed rating is part of the tire identification. It specifies the speed range for which a tire is approved. GVW (Gross Vehicle Weight): the gross vehicle weight comprises the weight of the vehicle including fuel, tools, the spare wheel, accesso ries installed, occupants, luggage and the trailer drawbar noseweight, if applicable. The gross vehicle weight must not exceed the gross vehicle weight rating GVWR as specified on the vehicle identification plate on the Bpillar on the driver's side. GVWR (Gross Vehicle Weight Rating): the GVWR is the maximum permitted gross weight

of the fully laden vehicle (weight of the vehicle including all accessories, occupants, fuel, lug gage and the trailer drawbar noseweight if appli cable). The gross vehicle weight rating is speci fied on the vehicle identification plate on the Bpillar on the driver's side. Maximum weight of the laden vehicle: the maximum weight is the sum of the curb weight of the vehicle, the weight of the accessories, the maximum load and the weight of optional equip ment installed at the factory. Kilopascal (kPa): metric unit for tire pressure. 6.9 kPa corresponds to 1 psi. Another unit for tire pressure is bar. 100 kilopascal (kPa) equals 1 bar. Load index: in addition to the load-bearing index, the load index may also be imprinted on the side wall of the tire. This specifies the load- bearing capacity of the tire more precisely. Curb weight: the weight of a vehicle with stand ard equipment including the maximum capacity of fuel, oil and coolant. It also includes the air conditioning system and optional equipment if

382 Wheels and tires

these are installed on the vehicle, but does not include passengers or luggage. Maximum tire load: the maximum tire load is the maximum permissible weight in kilograms or lbs for which a tire is approved. Maximum permissible tire pressure: maxi mum permissible tire pressure for one tire. Maximum load on one tire: maximum load on one tire. This is calculated by dividing the maxi mum axle load of one axle by two. PSI (pounds per square inch): standard unit of measurement for tire pressure. Aspect ratio: ratio between tire height and tire width in percent. Tire pressure: pressure inside the tire applying an outward force to every square inch of the tire. The tire pressure is specified in pounds per square inch (psi), in kilopascals (kPa) or in bar. The tire pressure should only be corrected when the tires are cold. Cold tire pressure: the tires are cold when the vehicle has been parked for at least 3 hours

without direct sunlight on the tires or the vehicle has been driven for less than 1 mile (1.6 km). Tire contact surface: the part of the tire that comes into contact with the road. Tire bead: the purpose of the tire bead is to ensure that the tire sits securely on the wheel rim. There are several wire cores in the tire bead to prevent the tire from changing length on the wheel rim. Side wall: the part of the tire between the tread and the tire bead. Weight of optional equipment: the combined weight of the optional equipment weighing more than the replaced standard parts and more than 5 lbs (2.3 kg). This optional equipment, such as high-performance brakes, level control system, a roof luggage rack or high-performance batteries, is not included in the curb weight and the weight of the accessories. TIN (Tire Identification Number): a unique identification number which can be used by a tire manufacturer to identify tires, for example, in a product recall, and thus identify the pur chasers. The TIN is made up of the manufactur

er's identity code, tire size, tire type code and the manufacturing date. Load-bearing index: the load-bearing index is a code that contains the maximum load-bearing capacity of a tire. Traction: traction is the grip resulting from fric tion between the tires and the road surface. Wear indicator: narrow bars (tread wear bars) that are distributed over the tire contact surface. If the tire tread is level with the bars, the wear limit of 1/16 in (1.6 mm) has been reached. Distribution of vehicle occupants: distribution of vehicle occupants over designated seat posi tions in a vehicle. Maximum permissible payload weight: nomi nal load and luggage load plus 150 lb (68 kg) multiplied by the number of seats in the vehicle.

Wheels and tires 383

Changing a wheel Notes on selecting, installing and replacing tires

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to incor rect dimensions of wheels and tires

If wheels and tires of the wrong size are installed, the wheel brakes or wheel suspen sion components may be damaged. # Always replace wheels and tires with

those that fulfill the specifications of the original part.

When replacing wheels, make sure to fit the correct: R Designation R Model

When replacing tires, make sure to install the correct: R Designation R Manufacturer R Model

& WARNING Risk of injury through exceed ing the specified tire load-bearing capa city or the permissible speed rating

Exceeding the specified tire load rating or the permissible speed rating may lead to tire damage and to the tires bursting. # Therefore, only use tire types and sizes

approved for your vehicle model. # Observe the tire load rating and speed

rating required for your vehicle.

* NOTE Vehicle and tire damage through tire types and sizes that have not been approved

For safety reasons, only use tires, wheels and accessories which have been specially approved by Mercedes-Benz for your vehicle. These tires are specially adapted to the con trol systems, such as ABS, ESP and 4MATIC, and marked as follows: R MO = Mercedes-Benz Original R MOE = Mercedes-Benz Original Extended

(run-flat tire only for certain wheels) R MO1 = Mercedes-Benz Original (only cer

tain AMG tires)

Certain characteristics, such as handling, vehicle noise emissions, consumption, etc. may otherwise be adversely affected. Fur thermore, other tire sizes could result in the tires rubbing against the body and axle com ponents when loaded. This could result in damage to the tire or the vehicle.

384 Wheels and tires

Only use tires, wheels and accessories that have been checked and recommended by Mercedes-Benz.

* NOTE Risk to driving safety from retrea ded tires

Retreaded tires are neither tested nor recom mended by Mercedes-Benz, since previous damage cannot always be detected on retreaded tires. For this reason driving safety cannot be guar anteed. # Do not use used tires if you have no

information about their previous usage.

* NOTE Possible damage to wheels or tires when driving over obstacles

Large wheels have a lower tire section width. The lower the tire section width, the greater is the risk of damage to wheels or tires when driving over obstacles.

# Avoid obstacles or drive particularly carefully.

* NOTE Possible wheel and tire damage when parking on curbs or in potholes

Parking on curbs or in potholes may damage the wheels and tires. # If possible, park only on flat surfaces. # Avoid curbs and potholes when parking.

* NOTE Damage to electronic component parts from the use of tire-mounting tools

Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring system: Electronic component parts are located in the wheel. Tire-mounting tools should not be used in the area of the valve. This could otherwise damage the electronic component parts. # Have the tires changed at a qualified

specialist workshop only.

* NOTE Damage to summer tires at low ambient temperatures

At low ambient temperatures, tears could form when driving with summer tires, caus ing permanent damage to the tires. # At temperatures below 45 F (7 C),

use M+S tires .

Accessory parts that are not approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz or are not being used correctly can impair the operating safety. Before purchasing and using non-approved accessories, visit a qualified specialist workshop and inquire about: R Suitability R Legal stipulations R Factory recommendations

& WARNING Risk of accident with high performance tires

There is an increased risk of skidding and hydroplaning when using sport tires on wet roads.

Wheels and tires 385

In addition, the tire grip is greatly reduced at a low outside temperature and tire running temperature. # Activate ESP and adapt your driving

style accordingly. # Use M+S tires at outside temperatures

below 50 F (10 C). # Only use the tires for their intended pur

pose.

Observe the following when selecting, installing and replacing tires: R Furthermore, the use of certain tire types in

certain regions and areas of operation can be highly beneficial. R Only use tires and wheels of the same type

(summer tires, winter tires, MOExtended tires) and the same make. R Only install wheels of the same size on one

axle (left and right). It is only permissible to install a different wheel size in the event of a flat tire in order to drive to the specialist workshop.

R Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring system: All installed wheels must be equip ped with functioning sensors for the tire pressure monitoring system. R At temperatures below 45 F (7 C) use win

ter tires or all-season tires marked M+S for all wheels. Winter tires bearing thei snowflake sym bol in addition to the M+S marking provide the best possible grip in wintry road condi tions. R For M+S tires, only use tires with the same

tread. R Observe the maximum permissible speed for

the M+S tires installed. If the tire's maximum speed is below that of the vehicle, this must be indicated by an appropriate label in the driver's field of vision. R Break in new tires at moderate speeds for

the first 60 miles (100 km). R Replace the tires after six years at the latest,

regardless of wear.

R When replacing with tires that do not fea ture run-flat characteristics: vehicles with MOExtended tires are not equipped with a TIREFIT kit at the factory. Equip the vehicle with a TIREFIT kit after replacing with tires that do not feature run-flat characteristics, e.g. winter tires.

For more information on wheels and tires, con tact a qualified specialist workshop. Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 366) R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 372) R Tire size designation, load-bearing capacity,

speed rating and load index (/ page 379) R Tire pressure table (/ page 368) R Notes on the emergency spare wheel

(/ page 393)

386 Wheels and tires

Notes on rotating wheels

& WARNING Risk of injury through differ ent wheel sizes

Interchanging the front and rear wheels if the wheels or tires have different dimensions may severely impair the driving characteris tics. The wheel brakes or wheel suspension com ponents may also be damaged. # Rotate front and rear wheels only if the

wheels and tires are of the same dimen sions.

The wear patterns on the front and rear wheels differ: R Front wheels wear more on the shoulder of

the tire R Rear wheels wear more at the center of the

tire

Do not drive with tires that have too little tread depth. This significantly reduces traction on wet roads (hydroplaning).

On vehicles that have the same size front and rear wheels, rotate the wheels according to the intervals in the tire manufacturer's warranty book in your vehicle documents. If this is not available, rotate the tires every 3,000 to 6,000 miles (5,000 to 10,000 km), depending on the wear. Ensure that the direction of rotation is maintained. Observe the instructions and safety notes on "Changing a wheel" when doing so (/ page 388).

Notes on storing wheels

When storing wheels, observe the following notes: R After removing wheels, store them in a cool,

dry and preferably dark place. R Protect the tires from contact with oil, grease

or fuel.

Overview of the tire-change tool kit

Apart from some country-specific variants, vehi cles are not equipped with a tire-change tool kit.

For more information on which tire-changing tools are required and approved for performing a wheel change on your vehicle, consult a qualified specialist workshop. Required tire-change tool kit may include, for example: R Jack R Chock R Lug wrench

The tire-change tool kit is located under the trunk floor.

Wheels and tires 387

1 Ratchet 2 Alignment bolt 3 Jacking support 4 Jack 5 Lug wrench 6 Folding chock

Preparing the vehicle for a wheel change

Requirements: R The required tire-change tool is available. If

your vehicle is not equipped with the tire-

change tool kit, consult a qualified specialist workshop to find out about suitable tools. R The vehicle is not on a slope. R The vehicle is on solid, non-slippery and level

ground.

# Apply the electric parking brake manually. # Move the front wheels to the straight-ahead

position. # Vehicles with automatic transmission:

Shift into positionj. # Vehicles with level control system: Set the

normal vehicle level (/ page 173). # Switch off the engine. # Make sure that the engine cannot be started. # Place chocks or other suitable items under

the front and rear of the wheel that is diago nally opposite the wheel you wish to change.

# Remove the hub caps if necessary (/ page 388).

# Raise the vehicle (/ page 389).

Removing and installing hub caps

Requirements: R The vehicle is prepared for a wheel change

(/ page 388).

Plastic hub cap # To remove: turn the center cover of the hub

cap counter-clockwise and remove the hub cap.

# To install: make sure that the center cover of the hub cap is turned counter-clockwise.

# Position the hub cap and turn the center cover clockwise until the hub cap engages physically and audibly.

388 Wheels and tires

Aluminum hub cap

# To remove: position socket2 from the tire- change tool kit on hub cap1.

# Position wheel wrench3 on socket2. # Using wheel wrench3, turn hub cap1

counter-clockwise and remove it. # To install: follow the instructions above in

reverse order. % Specified tightening torque: 18 lb-ft

(25 Nm).

Raising the vehicle when changing a wheel

Requirements: R There are no persons in the vehicle. R The vehicle has been prepared for a wheel

change (/ page 388). R The hub caps have been removed

(/ page 388).

Important notes on using the jack: R Use only a vehicle-specific jack that has

been approved by Mercedes-Benz to raise the vehicle. R The jack is only designed for raising and

holding the vehicle for a short time while a wheel is being changed and not for mainte nance work under the vehicle. R The jack must be placed on a firm, flat and

non-slip surface. If necessary, use a large, flat, load-bearing, non-slip underlay. R The foot of the jack must be positioned verti

cally under the jack support point.

Rules of conduct when the vehicle is raised: R Never place your hands or feet under the

vehicle. R Never lie under the vehicle. R Do not start the engine and do not release

the electric parking brake. R Do not open or close any doors or the trunk

lid.

Wheels and tires 389

# Using the lug wrench, loosen the wheel bolts on the wheel you wish to change by about one full turn. Do not unscrew the bolts com pletely.

Position of jack support points

& WARNING Risk of injury from incorrect positioning of the jack

If you do not position the jack correctly at the appropriate jacking point of the vehicle, the jack could tip with the vehicle raised. # Only position the jack at the appropri

ate jacking point of the vehicle. The base of the jack must be positioned vertically under the jacking point of the vehicle.

* NOTE Vehicle damage from the jack

If you do not position the jack correctly at the appropriate jack support point of the vehicle, the jack could tip over with the vehi cle raised. # The jack is designed exclusively for

jacking up the vehicle at the jack sup port points.

# Take the ratchet out of the tire-change tool kit and place it on the hexagon nut of the jack so that the letters "AUF" are visible.

390 Wheels and tires

# Position jack2 at jack support point1. # Turn ratchet3 clockwise until jack2 sits

completely on jack support point1 and the base of the jack lies evenly on the ground.

# Turn ratchet3 until the tire is raised a maxi mum of 1.2 in (3 cm) from the ground.

# Loosen and remove the wheel (/ page 391).

Removing a wheel

Requirements: R The vehicle is raised.

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers. When changing a wheel, avoid applying any force to the brake discs, since this could impair the level of comfort when braking.

* NOTE Damage to threading from dirt on wheel bolts

# Do not place wheel bolts in sand or on a dirty surface.

# Unscrew the uppermost wheel bolt com pletely.

# Screw alignment bolt1 into the thread instead of the wheel bolt.

# Unscrew the remaining wheel bolts com pletely.

# Remove the wheel.

Installing a new wheel

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers.

Wheels and tires 391

& WARNING Risk of accident from losing a wheel

Oiled, greased or damaged wheel bolt/wheel nut threads or wheel hub/wheel mounting bolt threads can cause the wheel bolts/ wheel nuts to come loose. # Never oil or grease the threads. # In the event of damage to the threads,

contact a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

# Have the damaged wheel bolts or dam aged hub threads replaced.

# Do not continue driving.

# Observe the information on the choice of tires (/ page 384).

For tires with a specified direction of rotation, an arrow on the side wall of the tire indicates the correct direction of rotation. Observe the direc tion of rotation when installing. # Slide the wheel to be mounted onto the

alignment bolt and push it on.

& WARNING Risk of injury from tightening wheel bolts and nuts

If you tighten the wheel bolts or wheel nuts when the vehicle is raised, the jack could tip. # Only tighten wheel bolts or wheel nuts

when the vehicle is on the ground.

# Be sure to observe the instructions and safety notes on "Changing a wheel" (/ page 384).

# For safety reasons, only use wheel bolts which have been approved by Mercedes- Benz and for the wheel in question.

* NOTE Damage to paintwork of the wheel rim when screwing on the first wheel bolt

If the wheel has too much play when screw ing in the first wheel bolt, the wheel rim paint can be damaged. # Press the wheel firmly against the

wheel hub when screwing on the first wheel bolt.

# Tighten the wheel bolts evenly in a diagonal pattern in the order indicated until they are finger-tight.

# Unscrew and remove the alignment bolt. # Tighten the last wheel bolt until it is finger-

tight. # Lower the vehicle (/ page 392).

Lowering the vehicle after a wheel change

Requirements: R The new wheel has been installed

(/ page 391).

# To lower the vehicle: place the ratchet onto the hexagon nut of the jack so that the let ters "AB" are visible and turn the ratchet of the jack to the left.

392 Wheels and tires

# Tighten the wheel bolts evenly in a diagonal pattern in the order indicated1 to5 with a maximum of 59 lb-ft (80 Nm).

# Tighten the wheel bolts evenly in a diagonal pattern in the order indicated1 to5 the specified tightening torque of 111 lb-ft (150 Nm).

& WARNING Risk of injury through incor rect tightening torque

The wheels could come loose if the wheel bolts or wheel nuts are not tightened to the prescribed tightening torque.

# Ensure that the wheel bolts or nuts are tightened to the prescribed tightening torque.

# If you are not sure, do not move the vehicle. Consult a qualified specialist workshop and have the tightening tor que checked immediately.

# Check the tire pressure of the newly installed wheel and adjust it if necessary.

# Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring system: Restart the tire pressure monitoring system (/ page 371). Exception: the new wheel is an emergency spare wheel.

Emergency spare wheel Notes on the emergency spare wheel

& WARNING Risk of accident caused by incorrect wheel and tire dimensions

The wheel or tire size and the tire type of the emergency spare wheel or spare wheel and the wheel to be replaced may differ. The emergency spare wheel or spare wheel can significantly impair driving characteristics of the vehicle. To prevent hazardous situations: # Adapt your driving style accordingly and

drive carefully. # Never install more than one emergency

spare wheel or spare wheel that differs in size.

# Only use an emergency spare wheel or spare wheel of a different size briefly.

# Do not switch off ESP. # Have the emergency spare wheel or

spare wheel of a different size replaced at the nearest qualified specialist work

Wheels and tires 393

shop. The new wheel must have the correct dimensions.

Observe the following notes on removing an emergency spare wheel: R Before stowing the emergency spare wheel,

make sure there is no air left in the tire. If necessary, allow the air to escape. R To release air from the tire: remove the

valve cap of the tire. R Press down the metal insert in the valve

using a pointed object, e.g. a pen. R Screw the valve cap onto the valve.

Observe the following notes on installing an emergency spare wheel: R Check the tire pressure of the emergency

spare wheel installed. Correct the pressure as necessary. R The maximum permissible speed with an

emergency spare wheel installed is 50 mph (80 km/h).

R Do not install snow chains on the emergency spare wheel. R Replace the emergency spare wheel after six

years at the latest, regardless of wear.

% Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring system: If an emergency spare wheel is installed, the tire pressure monitoring sys tem cannot function reliably. For a few minutes after an emergency spare wheel is installed, the system may still display the tire pressure of the removed wheel. Only restart the system again when the emergency spare wheel has been replaced with a new wheel.

Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 366) R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 372) R Tire pressure table (/ page 368) R Notes on installing tires (/ page 384)

394 Wheels and tires

Notes on technical data Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. Otherwise, you may not recog nize dangers. The data stated only applies to vehicles with standard equipment. You can obtain further information from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Vehicle electronics Two-way radios

Notes on installing two-way radios

& WARNING Risk of accident due to improper work on two-way radios

If two-way radios are manipulated or retrofit ted incorrectly, the electromagnetic radiation from the two-way radios can interfere with the vehicle electronics and jeopardize the operating safety of the vehicle.

# You should have all work on electrical and electronic components carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of accident from incor rect operation of two-way radios

If you operate two-way radios incorrectly in the vehicle, the electromagnetic radiation could interfere with the on-board electronics, for example, if: R The tow-way radio is not connected to an

exterior antenna R If the exterior antenna is not correctly

mounted or is not of low reflection

This could jeopardize the operating safety of the vehicle. # Have the low-reflection exterior

antenna installed at a qualified special ist workshop.

# When operating two-way radios in the vehicle, always connect them to the low-reflection exterior antenna.

* NOTE Invalidation of the operating per mit due to failure to comply with the instructions for installation and use

The operating permit may be invalidated if the instructions for installation and use of two-way radios are not observed. # Only use approved frequency bands. # Observe the maximum permissible out

put power in these frequency bands. # Only use approved antenna positions.

Technical data 395

1 Rear fenders

On the rear fenders, it is recommended that you install the antenna on the side of the vehicle closest to the center of the road. Use Technical Specification ISO/TS 21609 (Road Vehicles "EMCs for installation of aftermarket radio frequency transmitting equipment") when

retrofitting two-way radios. Comply with the legal requirements for detachable parts. If your vehicle has installations for two-way radio equipment, use the power supply and antenna connectors provided in the pre-installation. Observe the manufacturer's supplements when installing.

Two-way radio transmission output The maximum transmission output (PEAK) at the base of the antenna must not exceed the values in the following table:

Frequency band and maximum transmission output

Frequency band Maximum transmis sion output

Short wave 3 - 54 MHz

100 W

4 m waveband 74 - 78 MHz

30 W

Frequency band Maximum transmis sion output

2 m waveband 144 - 174 MHz

50 W

Trunked radio sys tem/Tetra 380 - 460 MHz

10 W

70 cm waveband 400 - 460 MHz

35 W

Two-way radio (2G/3G/4G)

10 W

The following can be used in the vehicle without restrictions: R RF transmitters with a maximum transmis

sion output of up to 100 mW R RF transmitters with transmitter frequencies

in the 380 - 410 MHz waveband and a maxi mum transmission output of up to 2 W (trunked radio system/Tetra) R Mobile phones (2G/3G/4G)

396 Technical data

There are no restrictions when positioning the antenna on the outside of the vehicle for some wavebands. This applies to the following wavebands: R Trunked radio system/Tetra R 70 cm waveband R 2G/3G/4G

Radio equipment approvals for the vehicle components Manufacturer information about radio-based vehicle components can be found using the key word "Radio operating permits", in the Digital Operator's Manual in the vehicle, on the Internet and in the app.

Vehicle identification plate, VIN and engine number overview

Vehicle identification plate

Vehicle identification plate (USA only) 1 Maximum permissible gross vehicle weight 2 Maximum permissible front axle load 3 Maximum permissible rear axle load 4 Paint code 5 VIN (vehicle identification number)

Technical data 397

Vehicle identification plate (Canada only) 1 Maximum permissible gross vehicle weight 2 Maximum permissible front axle load 3 Maximum permissible rear axle load 4 Paint code 5 VIN (vehicle identification number)

The permissible gross vehicle weight is made up of the vehicle weight, all vehicle occupants, the fuel and the load. The maximum gross axle weight rating is the maximum weight that can be carried on one axle (front or rear axle).

Never exceed the permissible gross vehicle weight or the maximum gross axle weight rating for the front or rear axle.

VIN in front of the front seat

1 VIN (vehicle identification number)

Additional plates

1 Plate with information about emissions test ing, including confirmation of emissions guidelines at the U.S. federal level as well as for California

2 VIN (vehicle identification number) 3 Engine number (stamped into the crankcase)

398 Technical data

Operating fluids Notes on operating fluids

Mercedes-AMG vehicles: observe the notes in the Supplement. You could otherwise fail to rec ognize dangers.

& WARNING Risk of injury from operating fluids harmful to your health

Operating fluids may be poisonous and harm ful to your health. # Observe the text on the original con

tainers when using, storing or disposing of operating fluids.

# Always store operating fluids sealed in their original containers.

# Always keep children away from operat ing fluids.

& WARNING Risk of fire or explosion from fuel

Fuels are highly flammable.

# Fire, open flames, smoking and creation of sparks must be avoided.

# Switch off the ignition and, if available, the stationary heater, before and while refueling the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of injury from fuels

Fuels are poisonous and hazardous to your health. # Do not swallow fuel or let it come into

contact with skin, eyes or clothing. # Do not inhale fuel vapor. # Keep children away from fuel. # Keep doors and windows closed during

the refueling process.

If you or other people come into contact with fuel, observe the following: # Immediately rinse fuel off your skin with

soap and water. # If fuel comes into contact with your

eyes, immediately rinse them thor

oughly with clean water. Seek medical attention immediately.

# If you swallow fuel, seek medical atten tion immediately. Do not induce vomit ing.

# Change immediately out of clothing that has come into contact with fuel.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental pollution caused by environmentally irre sponsible disposal

# Dispose of operating fluids in an envi ronmentally responsible manner.

Operating fluids include the following: R Fuels R Lubricants R Coolant R Brake fluid R Windshield washer fluid R Climate control system refrigerant

Technical data 399

Only use products approved by Mercedes-Benz. You can identify operating fluids approved by Mercedes-Benz by the following inscriptions on the container: R MB-Freigabe (e.g. MB-Freigabe 229.51) R MB-Approval (e.g. MB-Approval 229.51)

Further information on approved operating flu ids: R in the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for

Operating Fluids at https://bevo.mercedes- benz.com (by entering the designation) R in the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for

Operating Fluids in the Mercedes-Benz BeVo App (by entering the designation) R at a qualified specialist workshop

Fuel

Notes on fuel grades for vehicles with a gas oline engine Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 399).

* NOTE Damage caused by the wrong fuel

Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could result in damage to the fuel system, the engine and the emission control system. # Only refuel with low-sulfur gasoline.

This fuel may contain up to 10% ethanol by volume. Your vehicle is suitable for use with E10 fuel. Never refuel with one of the following fuels: R Diesel R Gasoline with more than 10% ethanol by

volume, e.g. E15, E85, E100 R Gasoline with more than 3% methanol by

volume, e.g. M15, M30, M85, M100 R Gasoline with additives containing metal

If you have accidentally refueled with the wrong fuel: # do not switch the ignition on. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

If the available fuel is not sufficiently low in sul fur, this can produce unpleasant odors. Only refuel with fuel that has at least the octane number specified in the instruction label in the fuel filler flap (/ page 140). If you want maximum engine output: only refuel with unleaded premium grade gasoline with an octane number of at least 91 AKI/ 95 RON. As a temporary measure, if the recommended fuel is not available, you may also use unleaded regular gasoline with an octane number of at least 87 AKI/91 RON.

* NOTE Premature wear through unleaded regular gasoline

Unleaded regular gasoline can cause the engine to wear more quickly and impair lon gevity and performance. If unleaded premium grade gasoline is unavailable and you have to refuel using unleaded regular gasoline with 87 AKI/ 91 RON:

400 Technical data

# Only fill the fuel tank to half full with unleaded regular gasoline and top up as soon as possible with unleaded pre mium grade gasoline.

# Do not drive at the maximum speed. # Avoid sudden acceleration and engine

speeds over 3000 rpm.

This may reduce engine output and increase fuel consumption. Never refuel using gasoline with a lower octane number. Further information on fuel can be found: R at a gas station R at a qualified specialist workshop R USA only: at http://www.mbusa.com

Information on additives in gasoline Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 399).

* NOTE Damage from use of unsuitable additives

Even small amounts of the wrong additive may lead to malfunctions occurring. # Only add cleaning additives recommen

ded by Mercedes-Benz to the fuel.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you use fuel brands that have additives. In some countries, the fuel available may not have sufficient additives. Residue could build up in the fuel injection system as a result. In this case, in consultation with an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center, the fuel may be mixed with the cleaning additive recommended by Mercedes-Benz. Be sure to observe the notes and mixing ratios specified on the container.

Tank content and fuel reserve

Model Total capacity

S 560 21.1 gal (80.0 liters)

Model of which reserve fuel

S 560 2.1 gal (8.0 liters)

Engine oil

Notes on engine oil Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 399).

Technical data 401

* NOTE Engine damage caused by an incorrect oil filter, incorrect oil or addi tives

# Do not use engine oils or oil filters other than those which meet the specifica tions necessary for the prescribed service intervals.

# Do not alter the engine oil or oil filter in order to achieve longer change intervals than prescribed.

# Do not use additives. # Have the engine oil changed after the

prescribed intervals.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the oil change carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Quality and capacity of engine oil

Model MB-Freigabe or MB- Approval

S 560 229.52 229.61*

* Recommended for lowest possible fuel con sumption (lowest SAE viscosity class in each case; observe possible restrictions of the approved SAE viscosity classes). To achieve the lowest possible fuel consumption, it is recommended to use the engine oil specifi cations marked in the table for the lowest SAE viscosity class. Possible restrictions of the approved SAE viscosity classes must be observed. The following values refer to an oil change, including the oil filter.

Model Capacity

S 560 9.5 US qt (9.0 liters)

Notes on brake fluid

Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 399).

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to vapor pockets forming in the brake sys tem

The brake fluid constantly absorbs moisture from the air. This lowers the boiling point of the brake fluid. If the boiling point is too low, vapor pockets may form in the brake system when the brakes are applied hard. This causes the braking effect to be impaired. # Have the brake fluid renewed at the

specified intervals.

Have the brake fluid regularly replaced at a qualified specialist workshop. Only use a brake fluid approved by Mercedes- Benz according to MB-Freigabe or MB-Approval 331.0.

402 Technical data

Coolant

Notes on coolant Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 399).

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from antifreeze

If antifreeze comes into contact with hot component parts in the engine compart ment, it may ignite. # Allow the engine to cool down before

adding antifreeze. # Make sure that no antifreeze spills out

next to the filler opening. # Thoroughly clean off any antifreeze

from component parts before starting the vehicle.

* NOTE Damage caused by incorrect cool ant

# Only add coolant that has been pre mixed with the required antifreeze pro tection.

Information on coolant is available at the fol lowing locations: R In the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for

Operating Fluids 310.1: - At https://bevo.mercedes-benz.com - In the Mercedes-Benz BeVo app R At a qualified specialist workshop

* NOTE Overheating at high outside tem peratures

If an inappropriate coolant is used, the engine cooling system is not sufficiently pro tected against overheating and corrosion at high outside temperatures. # Always use coolant approved by

Mercedes-Benz.

# Observe the instructions in the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for Oper ating Fluids 310.1.

Have the coolant regularly replaced at a qualified specialist workshop. The proportion of corrosion inhibitor/antifreeze concentrate in the engine cooling system should be: R a minimum of 50% (antifreeze protection

down to approximately -35F (-37C)) R a maximum of 55% (antifreeze protection

down to -49F (-45C))

Coolant capacity

Model Capacity

S 560 15.0 US qt (14.2 liters)

Notes on windshield washer fluid

Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 399).

Technical data 403

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from windshield washer concentrate

Windshield washer concentrate is highly flammable. It could ignite if it comes into contact with hot engine component parts or the exhaust system. # Make sure that no windshield washer

concentrate spills out next to the filler opening.

* NOTE Blocked spray nozzles caused by mixing windshield washer fluids

# Do not mix MB SummerFit and MB Win terFit with other windshield washer flu ids.

Do not use distilled or de-ionized water as the fill level sensor may be triggered erroneously. Recommended windshield washer fluid: R Above freezing point: e.g. MB SummerFit R Below freezing point: e.g. MB WinterFit

For the correct mixing ratio, refer to the informa tion on the antifreeze container. Mix the washer fluid with the windshield washer fluid all year round.

Refrigerant

Notes on refrigerant Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 399).

* NOTE Damage due to incorrect refriger ant

If a non-approved refrigerant is used, the cli mate control system may be damaged. # USA/China: Use only R134a refriger

ant. # Canada: Use only R1234yf refrigerant.

* NOTE Damage to the climate control system due to incorrect refrigerant com pressor oil

# Only use refrigerant compressor oil that has been approved by Mercedes-Benz.

# Do not mix the approved refrigerant compressor oil with a different refriger ant compressor oil.

Work on the climate control system may be car ried out only by a qualified specialist workshop. All applicable regulations, as well as SAE stand ard J639, must be adhered to. The information label on the climate control sys tem for the refrigerant type and the refrigerant compressor oil (PAG oil) is located on the inside of the hood.

404 Technical data

Information label (example - USA/China) 1 Hazard and service warning symbols 2 Refrigerant filling capacity 3 Applicable standards 4 PAG oil part number 5 GWP (Global Warming Potential) of the refrig

erant used 6 Refrigerant type

Information label (example - Canada) 1 Hazard and service warning symbols 2 Refrigerant filling capacity 3 Applicable standards 4 PAG oil part number 5 GWP (Global Warming Potential) of the refrig

erant used 6 Refrigerant type

Symbols1 indicate the following: R Possible dangers R Having maintenance work carried out at a

qualified specialist workshop

Filling capacity for refrigerant and PAG oil

Model Refrigerant

S 560 23.3 0.4 oz (660 10 g)

Model PAG oil

S 560 3.9 0.4 oz (110 10 g)

Vehicle data Vehicle dimensions

The heights specified may vary as a result of the following factors: R Tires R Load R Condition of the suspension R Optional equipment

Technical data 405

Height when opened

Model 1 Height when opened

S 560 65.5 in (1663 mm)

Vehicle dimensions

S 560

Vehicle length 198.1 in (5032 mm)

Vehicle width including out side mirrors

83.0 in (2108 mm)

Vehicle width excluding out side mirrors

74.8 in (1899 mm)

Vehicle height 55.8 in (1417 mm)

Wheelbase 115.9 in (2945 mm)

Turning radius 38.1 ft (11.60 m)

Weights and loads

Please observe the following notes for the speci fied vehicle data: R Items of optional equipment increase the

curb weight and reduce the payload.

Roof load

Maximum roof load

S 560 0 lb (0 kg)

406 Technical data

Display messages Introduction

Notes about display messages Display messages appear on the multifunction display. Display messages with graphic symbols are sim plified in the Operator's Manual and may differ from the symbols on the multifunction display. The multifunction display shows high-priority dis play messages in red. Certain display messages are accompanied by a warning tone. Please act in accordance with the display mes sages and follow the additional notes in the Operator's Manual. For some display messages, a symbol will also be shown: R Further information R Hide display message

With the left-hand Touch Control, you can select the respective symbol by swiping to the left or right. Press the symbol to show further infor

mation on the multifunction display. Press the symbol to hide the display message. You can hide low-priority display messages by pressing theP button or the left-hand Touch Control. The display messages will then be stored in the message memory. Rectify the cause of a display message as quickly as possible. High-priority display messages cannot be hid den. The multifunction display shows these dis play messages continuously until the cause of the display message has been rectified.

Calling up saved display messages On-board computer: 4 Service 5 1 Message If there are no display messages, No Messages will appear on the multifunction display. # Scroll through the display messages by swip

ing upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# To exit the message memory: press the P button.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 407

Occupant safety

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

6 SRS Malfunction Service Required

* The restraint system is malfunctioning (/ page 34).

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions in the restraint system

Components in the restraint system may be activated unintentionally or not deploy as planned in an accident. # Have the restraint system checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

6 Front Left Malfunction Service Required (example)

* The corresponding restraint system is malfunctioning (/ page 34).

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions in the restraint system

Components in the restraint system may be activated unintentionally or not deploy as planned in an accident. # Have the restraint system checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

6 Left Side Curtain Airbag Malfunction Service Required (example)

* The corresponding head airbag is malfunctioning (/ page 34).

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to the head airbag malfunctioning

If the head airbag is malfunctioning, it might be triggered unintentionally or might not deploy at all in the event of an accident. # Have the head airbag checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

408 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Front Passenger Airbag Dis- abled See Operator's Man- ual

* The front passenger airbag and the front passenger knee airbag have been disabled even though an adult or a per son of adult stature is on the front passenger seat. If additional forces are applied to the seat, the weight the sys tem detects may be too low.

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injury due to a disabled front passenger airbag

If the front passenger airbag is disabled, the front passenger airbag will not be deployed in the event of an acci dent and cannot perform its intended protective function. A person in the front passenger seat could then, for example, come into contact with the vehicle's interior, especially if the person is sitting too close to the cockpit. # Make sure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the status of the automatic front passenger airbag actuation (/ page 44). # If necessary, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Front Passenger Airbag Enabled See Operator's Manual

* The front passenger airbag and the front passenger knee airbag are enabled while the vehicle is in motion in the following situations: R even when a child, a person of smaller stature or an object weighing less than the system weight threshold is

located on the front passenger seat R even when the front passenger seat is not occupied

The system may detect objects or forces that are adding to the weight applied to the seat.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 409

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injury when using a child restraint system while the front passenger airbag is enabled

If you secure a child in a child restraint system on the front passenger seat and the front passenger airbag is enabled, the front passenger airbag may deploy in the event of an accident. The child could be struck by the airbag. # Both before and during the journey, ensure that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct.

NEVER use a child restraint system facing to the rear on a seat with an ACTIVATED FRONT AIRBAG. DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the child can occur.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the status of the automatic front passenger airbag actuation (/ page 44). # If necessary, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

PRE-SAFE Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* The PRESAFE functions are malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

410 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

SmartKey

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Obtain a New Key

* The SmartKey needs to be replaced. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Replace Key Battery

* The SmartKey battery is discharged. # Replace the battery (/ page 61).

Key Not Detected (white display message)

* The SmartKey is currently undetected. # Change the location of the SmartKey in the vehicle. # If the SmartKey is still not recognized, place it in the marked space for starting with the SmartKey

(/ page 127).

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 411

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Key Not Detected (red dis play message)

* The SmartKey cannot be detected and may no longer be in the vehicle. The SmartKey is no longer in the vehicle and you switch off the engine: R You can no longer start the engine. R You cannot centrally lock the vehicle.

# Ensure that the SmartKey is in the vehicle.

If the SmartKey detection function has a malfunction due to a strong radio signal source: # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Place the SmartKey in the marked space for starting the engine with the SmartKey (/ page 127).

Place the Key in the Marked Space See Opera- tor's Manual

* SmartKey detection is malfunctioning. # Change the location of the SmartKey in the vehicle. # Place the SmartKey in the marked space for starting the engine with the SmartKey (/ page 127).

Don't Forget Your Key

* A warning tone will also sound. This message reminds you to take your SmartKey with you when you leave the vehicle.

412 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Soft top

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

K While stationary, apply the brakes before operating the soft top.

* The vehicle is stationary and you are trying to open or close the soft top. # Depress the brake pedal. # Push or pull the soft top switch again until the soft top is fully open or closed.

K Convertible Top Operation Possible to 37 mph

* If you drive at speeds greater than 37 mph (60 km/h), you cannot open or close the soft top. # Do not drive at speeds greater than 37 mph (60 km/h). # Fully open or close the soft top.

K Convertible Top Lowering

* The soft top is not fully opened or closed. The hydraulics are depressurized. # Fully open or close the soft top.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 413

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

K Open/Close Convertible Top Completely

* The soft top is not locked. If you drive at speeds greater than 37 mph (60 km/h), you cannot open or close the soft top. # Do not drive at speeds greater than 37 mph (60 km/h). # Fully open or close the soft top.

K 12 V Battery See Opera- tor's Manual

* The on-board electrical system voltage is too low. # Start the engine.

J Trunk Partition Open

* The trunk partition is open. # Close the trunk partition.

414 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Lights

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

: Check Left Low Beam (example)

* The corresponding light source is faulty. # Drive on carefully. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately. % LED light sources: the display message for the corresponding light appears only when all the light-emitting

diodes in the light are faulty.

: Malfunction See Opera- tors Manual

* The exterior lighting is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

: Automatic Headlamp Mode Inoperative

* The light sensor is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 415

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

: Active Headlamps Inopera- tive

* The active headlamps are malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

: Switch On Headlamps

* You are driving without low-beam headlamps. # Turn the light switch to the L or position.

: Switch Off Lights

* You are leaving the vehicle and the lights are still switched on. # Turn the light switch to the position.

: Intell. Light System Inoper- ative

* The Intelligent Light System is malfunctioning. The lighting system continues to function properly without the func tions of the Intelligent Light System. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

416 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Adaptive Highbeam Assist is temporarily unavailable. The system limits have been reached (/ page 110). # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again. The Adaptive Highbeam Assist Now Available display message will appear.

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Inoperative

* Adaptive Highbeam Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Manual

* The camera view is restricted. Possible causes: R Dirt on the windshield in the camera's field of vision R Heavy rain, snow or fog

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again. If the display message does not disappear: # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

Hazard Warning Flashers Malfunctioning

* The hazard warning lamp switch is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 417

Vehicle

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

d Vehicle Ready to Drive Switch the Ignition Off Before Exiting

* You are leaving the vehicle when it is in a ready-to-drive state. # When you leave the vehicle, switch off the ignition, secure the vehicle against rolling away and take the Smart

Key with you. # If you do not leave the vehicle, switch off the electrical consumers, e.g. the seat heating. Otherwise, the 12 V

battery may discharge and it will then be possible to start the vehicle only with the aid of a second battery (starting assistance).

Steering Malfunction Increased Physical Effort See Operator's Manual

* The power steering assistance is malfunctioning.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to altered steering characteristics

If the power assistance of the steering fails partially or completely, you will need to use more force to steer. # If safe steering is possible, drive on carefully. # Visit or consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Steering Malfunction Stop Immediately See Opera- tor's Manual

* The steering is malfunctioning. Steering capability is significantly impaired.

& WARNING Risk of accident if steering capability is impaired

If the steering does not function as intended, the vehicle's operating safety is jeopardized.

418 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any circumstances.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Hood Malfunction See Operator's Manual

* The active hood (pedestrian protection) is malfunctioning or inoperative after having already been triggered. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

C * At least one door is open. # Close all doors.

M * The hood is open.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to driving with the hood unlocked

The hood may open and block your view. # Never release the hood when driving. # Before every trip, ensure that the hood is locked.

# Stop the vehicle immediately, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Close the hood.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 419

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

N * The trunk lid is open.

& DANGER Risk of exhaust gas poisoning

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust gases can enter the vehicle interior if the trunk lid is open when the engine is running, especially if the vehicle is in motion. # Always switch off the engine before opening the trunk lid. # Never drive with the trunk lid open.

# Close the trunk lid.

_ Front Left Seat Backrest Not Locked (example)

* The seat backrest of the corresponding front seat is not engaged. # Fold the seat backrest back until it engages.

Check Washer Fluid

* The washer fluid level in the washer fluid reservoir has dropped below the minimum. # Add washer fluid (/ page 333).

420 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Engine

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

To switch engine off, press and hold Start/Stop but- ton for at least 3 secs. or press 3 times.

* You have pressed the start/stop button while the vehicle is in motion. # Information about switching off the engine while driving (/ page 126).

+ Check Coolant Level See Operator's Manual

* The coolant level is too low.

* NOTE Engine damage due to insufficient coolant

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient coolant.

# Add coolant (/ page 332). # Have the engine cooling system checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

Coolant Too Hot Stop Vehi- cle Turn Engine Off

* The coolant is too hot. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely and switch off the engine, paying attention to road and traffic conditions.

& WARNING Danger of burns when opening the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the engine to cool down.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 421

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# In the event of a fire in the engine compartment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

# Wait until the engine has cooled down. # Make sure that the air supply to the radiator is not obstructed. # Avoiding high loads on the engine, drive to the nearest qualified specialist workshop. In doing so, ensure that

the coolant temperature display remains below the red marking.

* The fan motor is faulty. # Avoiding high loads on the engine, drive to the nearest qualified specialist workshop. In doing so, ensure that

the coolant temperature display remains below the red marking.

8 Fuel Level Low

* The fuel supply has dropped into the reserve range. # Refuel.

8 Gas Cap Loose

* The fuel filler cap is not closed correctly or the fuel system is leaking. # Close the fuel filler cap. # If the fuel filler cap was already properly closed: consult a qualified specialist workshop.

422 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Transmission

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Only Shift to 'P' when Vehi- cle is Stationary

* Park positionj can be engaged only when the vehicle is stationary. # To stop, depress the brake pedal. # Shift the transmission to park positionj while the vehicle is stationary.

Apply Brake to Shift from 'P'

* You have attempted to shift the transmission out of park positionj and into another transmission position. # Depress the brake pedal. # Select transmission positionh,k or neutrali.

To Deselect P or N, Depress Brake and Start Engine

* You have attempted to shift the transmission out of park positionj or neutrali and into another transmission position. # Depress the brake pedal. # Change the transmission position. # Start the engine.

Apply Brake to Shift to 'R' * You have attempted to select transmission positionk. # Depress the brake pedal. # Select transmission positionk.

Driver's Door Open & Transmission Not in P Risk of Vehicle Rolling Away

* The driver's door is not fully closed and transmission positionh,k or neutrali is selected. # Select park positionj when switching off the vehicle.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 423

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Shift to 'P' or 'N' to Start Engine

* You have attempted to start the engine in transmission positionh ork. # Depress the brake pedal. # Select park positionj or neutrali. # Start the engine.

j Shift to 'P'

* Park positionj is to be engaged. # Stop the vehicle. # Depress the brake pedal. # Engage park positionj.

N Permanently Active Risk of Rolling Away

* While the vehicle is rolling or while you are driving, neutrali has been engaged. # To stop, depress the brake pedal. # Shift the transmission to park positionj while the vehicle is stationary. # To continue driving, select transmission positionh ork.

Service Required Do Not Shift Gears Visit Dealer

* The transmission is malfunctioning. The transmission position can no longer be changed. # When transmission positionh is selected, consult a qualified specialist workshop and do not change the trans

mission position. # For all other transmission positions, park the vehicle safely. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop or breakdown service.

424 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Reversing Not Possible Service Required

* The transmission is malfunctioning. The transmission positionk cannot be selected. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Transmission Malfunction Stop

* The transmission is malfunctioning. The transmission shifts to neutrali automatically. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Depress the brake pedal. # Engage park positionj. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Running Wait Transmission Cooling

* The transmission is overheating. Pulling away may be temporarily impaired or not possible. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving. # Leave the engine running. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away.

Auxiliary Battery Malfunc- tion

* The auxiliary battery for the transmission is no longer being charged. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Until then, always select park positionj manually before you switch off the engine. # Before leaving the vehicle, apply the electric parking brake.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 425

Brakes

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F (USA only)

! (Canada only) Parking Brake See Opera- tor's Manual

* The yellow! indicator lamp is lit. The electric parking brake is malfunctioning. To apply: # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on. # Apply the electric parking brake manually (/ page 147).

If it is not possible to apply the electric parking brake: # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Where necessary, also secure the parked vehicle against rolling away.

* The yellow! indicator lamp and the redF (USA only) or! (Canada only) indicator lamp are lit. The elec tric parking brake is malfunctioning. To release: # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on. # Release the electric parking brake manually (/ page 147). or # Release the electric parking brake automatically (/ page 147). If it is still not possible to release the electric parking brake: # Do not continue driving. Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

426 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

* The yellow! indicator lamp is lit and the redF (USA only) or! (Canada only) indicator lamp is flashing. The electric parking brake is malfunctioning. The electric parking brake could not be applied or released. # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on.

To apply: # Release and then apply the electric parking brake manually (/ page 147).

To release: # Apply and then release the electric parking brake manually.

If the electric parking brake cannot be applied or the redF (USA only) or! (Canada only) indicator lamp continues to flash: # Do not continue driving. Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Where necessary, also secure the parked vehicle against rolling away.

* The yellow! indicator lamp is lit and the redF indicator lamp (USA only) or! indicator lamp (Can ada only) flashes for approximately ten seconds after the electric parking brake has been applied or released. It then remains lit or goes out. The electric parking brake is malfunctioning. If the charge level is too low: # Charge the 12 V battery.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 427

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

To apply: # switch the ignition off.

The electric parking brake will be applied automatically.

If the electric parking brake is not to be applied, e.g. at an automatic car wash or when the vehicle is being towed, leave the ignition switched on. This does not include having the vehicle towed with the rear axle raised. If the electric parking brake is not applied automatically: # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on. # Release and then apply the electric parking brake manually (/ page 147).

If it is still not possible to apply the electric parking brake: # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Where necessary, also secure the parked vehicle against rolling away.

To release: # If the conditions for automatic release are fulfilled and the electric parking brake is not released automatically,

release the electric parking brake manually (/ page 147).

If it is still not possible to release the electric parking brake: # Do not continue driving. Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

428 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F (USA only)

! (Canada only) Please Release Parking Brake

* The redF indicator lamp (USA only) or! indicator lamp (Canada only) is flashing. The electric parking brake is applied while you are driving: R A condition for automatic release of the electric parking brake has not been fulfilled (/ page 147). R You are performing emergency braking using the electric parking brake (/ page 148).

# Check the conditions for automatic release of the electric parking brake. # Release the electric parking brake manually.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 429

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F (USA only)

! (Canada only) Turn On the Ignition to Release the Parking Brake

* The redF (USA only) or! indicator lamp (Canada only) is lit. You have attempted to release the electric parking brake with the ignition switched off. # Switch on the ignition.

$ (USA only)

J (Canada only) Check Brake Fluid Level

* There is insufficient brake fluid in the brake fluid reservoir.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to low brake fluid level

If the brake fluid level is too low, the braking effect and the braking characteristics may be impaired. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions.

Do not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Do not add brake fluid.

430 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Check Brake Pads See Operator's Manual

* The brakepads have reached the wear limit. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Driving systems

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

ATTENTION ASSIST Inoper- ative

* ATTENTION ASSIST is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

ATTENTION ASSIST: Take a Break!

* ATTENTION ASSIST has detected fatigue or an increasing lack of concentration on the part of the driver (/ page 189). # If necessary, take a break.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 431

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Malfunction Drive at Max. 50 mph

* AIRMATIC is functioning only to a limited extent. The vehicle's handling characteristics may be affected.

* NOTE The tires on the front axle or the fenders could be damaged by large steering movements

# Avoid large steering movements while driving and listen for scraping sounds. # If you hear scraping sounds, pull over and stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions, and

set a higher vehicle level if possible.

# Drive in a manner appropriate for the current level, but do not exceed 50 mph (80 km/h). # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Lowering

* The vehicle level may be lowered for the following reasons: R You have selected a different drive program. R You have exceeded the speed limit. R You have changed the vehicle level by pressing the button.

Vehicle Rising

* Your vehicle is adjusting to the level you have selected.

432 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Drive More Slowly

* You are driving too fast for the selected vehicle level. # To adjust the vehicle level, you must not drive at speeds greater than 50 mph (80 km/h).

Stop Vehicle Vehicle Too Low

* You have pulled away despite the vehicle level being too low. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions.

The vehicle will be raised to the selected vehicle level. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away.

If the display message does not disappear and a warning tone also sounds, AIRMATIC is malfunctioning: # Do not drive at speeds greater than 50 mph (80 km/h) and consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

* NOTE The tires on the front axle or the fenders could be damaged by large steering movements

# Avoid large steering movements while driving and listen for scraping sounds. # If you hear scraping sounds, pull over and stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions, and

set a higher vehicle level if possible.

# Set a higher vehicle level (/ page 173). Depending on the malfunction, the vehicle will be raised.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 433

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Vehicle Rising Please Wait

* The vehicle level is too low. The vehicle will be raised to the selected vehicle level. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away.

Max. Speed 22 mph

* The vehicle has been set to transport level. Transport level is not a permissible driving level. Only suitable for trans porting the vehicle. # Do not drive at speeds greater than 22 mph (35 km/h).

Active Steering Assist Cur- rently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Steering Assist is temporarily unavailable. The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 167). # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again. # If necessary, clean the windshield in the camera's field of vision. # Check the tire pressure if necessary.

Active Steering Assist Inop- erative

* Active Steering Assist is malfunctioning. Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC remains available. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

434 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

* Active Steering Assist has reached the system limits (/ page 167). You have not steered independently for a considerable period of time. # Take over the steering and drive on in accordance with the traffic conditions.

Beginning Emergency Stop * Your hands are not on the steering wheel. An emergency stop is being initiated (/ page 170). # Put your hands back on the steering wheel. You can cancel the deceleration at any time by performing one of the following actions: R Steering R Depressing the brake or accelerator pedal R Pressing a steering-wheel button R Operating Touch Control R Deactivating Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Active Steering Assist Cur- rently Unavailable Due to Multiple Emergency Stops

* Active Steering Assist is temporarily unavailable due to multiple emergency stops. # Take over the steering and stop in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on.

Active Steering Assist is available once more.

Active Lane Keeping Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Lane Keeping Assist is temporarily unavailable. The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 198). Vehicles with Active Steering Assist: The camera view may be limited by the windshield.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 435

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again.

Vehicles with Active Steering Assist: If the display message does not disappear: # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

Active Lane Keeping Assist Inoperative

* Active Lane Keeping Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Lane Keeping Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Manual

* Vehicles without Active Steering Assist: the camera view is restricted. Possible causes: R Dirt on the windshield in the camera's field of vision R Heavy rain, snow or fog

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again. If the display message does not disappear: # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

436 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Blind Spot Assist is temporarily unavailable. The system limits have been reached (/ page 196). # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again. or # If the display message does not disappear, stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart

the engine. # If necessary, clean the rear bumper. If the bumper is especially dirty, the sensors in the bumper may be mal

functioning.

Blind Spot Assist Inopera- tive

* Blind Spot Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Blind Spot Assist is temporarily unavailable. The system limits have been reached (/ page 196). # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again. or # If the display message does not disappear, stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart

the engine.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 437

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Active Blind Spot Assist Inoperative

* Active Blind Spot Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Parking Assist and PARKTRONIC Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* Vehicles with Active Parking Assist: Active Parking Assist and Parking Assist PARKTRONIC are malfunctioning. Vehicles without Active Parking Assist: Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is malfunctioning. # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart the engine. # If the display message still appears, consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Traffic Sign Assist Cur- rently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Traffic Sign Assist is temporarily unavailable. # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again.

Traffic Sign Assist Inopera- tive

* Traffic Sign Assist is malfunctioning. # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart the engine. # If the display message still appears, consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Traffic Sign Assist Camera View Restricted See Opera- tor's Manual

* The camera view is restricted. Possible causes: R Dirt on the windshield in the camera's field of vision R Heavy rain, snow or fog

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again.

438 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

If the display message does not disappear: # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

Off

* The HOLD function is deactivated because the vehicle is slipping or a condition for activation is not fulfilled. # Reactivate the HOLD function later or check the activation conditions for the HOLD function (/ page 171).

- - - mph

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC cannot be activated as not all activation conditions are fulfilled. # Comply with the activation conditions of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC (/ page 163).

Suspended

* If you depress the accelerator pedal beyond the Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC setting, the system will switch to passive mode (/ page 160).

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 439

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Off

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC was deactivated. If a warning tone also sounds, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC has deactivated automatically (/ page 163).

Active Distance Assist Cur- rently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is temporarily unavailable. The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 160). # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again.

Active Distance Assist Inop- erative

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Distance Assist Now Available

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is operational again and can be activated (/ page 163).

- - - mph

* Cruise control cannot be activated as not all activation conditions are fulfilled. # Observe the activation conditions for cruise control (/ page 159).

Cruise Control Inoperative * Cruise control is malfunctioning.

440 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Cruise Control Off * Cruise control has been deactivated. If there is an additional warning tone, cruise control has been deactivated automatically (/ page 158).

Driving safety systems

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

! Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* ABS and ESP are temporarily unavailable. Other driving systems and driving safety systems (e.g. BAS) may also be temporarily unavailable. The brake system will continue to operate normally. The braking distance in an emergency braking situation can increase.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ABS and ESP are malfunctioning

The wheels may block during braking and ESP does not perform any vehicle stabilization. The steerability and braking characteristics are heavily impaired and the braking distance may increase. In addi tion, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ABS and ESP checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 441

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Drive carefully on a suitable stretch of road, making slight steering movements at a speed above 19 mph

(30 km/h). # If the display message does not disappear, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately. Drive carefully.

! Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* ABS and ESP are malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems (e.g. BAS) may also be malfunctioning. The brake system will continue to operate normally. The braking distance in an emergency braking situation can increase.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ABS and ESP are malfunctioning

The wheels may block during braking and ESP does not perform any vehicle stabilization. The steerability and braking characteristics are heavily impaired and the braking distance may increase. In addi tion, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ABS and ESP checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* ESP is temporarily unavailable. Other driving systems and driving safety systems (e.g. BAS) may also be malfunctioning.

442 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is malfunctioning

If ESP is malfunctioning, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ESP checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive carefully on a suitable stretch of road, making slight steering movements at a speed above 19 mph (30 km/h).

# If the display message does not disappear, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately. Drive carefully.

Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* ESP is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems (e.g. BAS) may also be malfunctioning. The brake system will continue to operate normally. The braking distance in an emergency braking situation can increase.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is malfunctioning

If ESP is malfunctioning, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ESP checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 443

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

T ! Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* EBD, ABS and ESP are malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems (e.g. BAS) may also be malfunctioning.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if EBD, ABS and ESP are malfunctioning

The wheels may block during braking and ESP does not perform any vehicle stabilization. The steerability and braking characteristics are heavily impaired and the braking distance may increase. In addi tion, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have the brake system checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Brake Assist Func- tions Currently Limited See Operator's Manual

* Vehicles with the Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist with cross-traffic function, Evasive Steering Assist or PRESAFE PLUS are temporarily unavailable or only partially available. Vehicles without the Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist is temporarily unavailable or only partially available. The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 154). # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again. # If the display message does not disappear, stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart

the engine.

444 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Active Brake Assist Func- tions Limited See Opera- tor's Manual

* Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist with cross-traffic function, Evasive Steering Assist or PRESAFE PLUS is malfunctioning. Vehicles without Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Radar Sensors Dirty See Operator's Manual

* The radar sensor system is malfunctioning. Possible causes: R Dirt on the sensors R Heavy rain or snow R Extended country driving without other traffic, e.g. in the desert

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again. If the display message does not disappear: # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Clean all sensors (/ page 340). # Restart the engine.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 445

Mercedes me connect

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Mercedes me connect Services Limited See Oper- ator's Manual

* The vehicle functions for malfunction detection are restricted. At least one of the main functions of the Mercedes me connect system is malfunctioning. # Observe the notes on the diagnostics connection (/ page 25). # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

G Inoperative

* At least one of the main functions of the Mercedes me connect system or of the SOS emergency call system is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Battery

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# 12 V Battery See Opera- tor's Manual

* The engine is off and the charge level is too low. # Switch off electrical consumers that are not required.

To charge the 12 V battery: # Leave the engine running for a few minutes, or drive an extended distance.

* If the message appears while the engine is running, this indicates an on-board electrical system malfunction.

446 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# See Operator's Manual

* The 12 V battery is not being charged.

* NOTE Possible engine damage if you continue driving

# Do not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Pull over and stop the vehicle safely and switch off the engine, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Stop Vehicle See Opera- tor's Manual

* The 12 V battery is no longer being charged and the charge level is too low.

* NOTE Possible engine damage if you continue driving

# Do not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving. # Switch off the engine. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 447

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Running

* The 12 V battery charge level is too low. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving. # Leave the engine running. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away. # If the display message does not disappear: consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Tire pressure monitor

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Tire Press. Monitor Cur- rently Unavailable

* There is interference from a powerful radio signal source. As a result, no signals from the tire pressure sensor are being received. The tire pressure monitor is temporarily unavailable. # Drive on.

The tire pressure monitor will restart automatically as soon as the cause has been rectified.

Tire Press. Monitor Inopera- tive

* The tire pressure monitor is malfunctioning.

& WARNING There is a risk of an accident if the tire pressure monitoring system is malfunctioning

The tire pressure monitoring system cannot issue a warning if there is pressure loss in one or more of the tires. Tires with insufficient tire pressure may impair the driving characteristics as well as steering and braking. # Have the tire pressure monitoring system checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

448 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Tire Pressure Monitor Inop- erative No Wheel Sensors

* The wheels installed do not have suitable tire pressure sensors. The tire pressure monitor is deactivated. # Install wheels with suitable tire pressure sensors.

h Wheel Sensor(s) Missing

* There is no signal from the tire pressure sensor of one or more wheels. No pressure value is displayed for the affec ted tire. # Have the faulty tire pressure sensor replaced at a qualified specialist workshop.

h Check Tires

* The tire pressure in one or more tires has dropped significantly. The wheel position will be displayed.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to insufficient tire pressure

R The tires can burst. R The tires can wear excessively and/or unevenly. R The driving characteristics as well as the steering and braking may be greatly impaired.

You could then lose control of the vehicle. # Observe the recommended tire pressures. # Adjust the tire pressure if necessary.

# Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the tire pressure (/ page 366) and the tires.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 449

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

h Please Correct Tire Pres- sure

* The tire pressure is too low in at least one of the tires, or the difference in tire pressure between the individual wheels is too great. # Check the tire pressure and add air, if necessary. # When the tire pressure is correct, restart the tire pressure monitoring system (/ page 371).

h Warning Tire Malfunction

* The tire pressure in one or more tires has dropped suddenly. The wheel position will be displayed.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from driving with a flat tire

R The tires can overheat and cause a fire. R The driving characteristics as well as the steering and braking may be greatly impaired.

You could then lose control of the vehicle. # Do not drive on with a flat tire. # Observe the notes on flat tires.

Notes on flat tires (/ page 345). # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the tires.

Tires Overheated * At least one tire is overheating. The affected tires are displayed in red. At temperatures close to the limit value, the tires are displayed in yellow.

450 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

& WARNING Risk of an accident from driving with overheated tires

Overheated tires can burst. # Reduce speed so that the tires cool down.

Decrease Speed * At least one tire is overheating. The affected tires are displayed in red. At temperatures close to the limit value, the tires are displayed in yellow.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from driving with overheated tires

Overheated tires can burst. # Reduce speed so that the tires cool down.

Engine oil

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

5 Check Engine Oil At Next Refueling

* The engine oil level has dropped to the minimum level.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient engine oil.

# Check the engine oil level when next refueling.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 451

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Add engine oil (/ page 331). Notes on engine oil (/ page 401).

5 Check Engine Oil Level (Add 1 quart)

* Display message only for certain engines: The engine oil level has dropped to the minimum level.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient engine oil.

# When next refueling, add 1.1 US qt (1 l) of engine oil (/ page 331).

Notes on engine oil (/ page 401).

5 Engine Oil Reduce Oil Level

* Display message only for certain engines: The engine oil level is too high.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with excess engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with excess engine oil.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately and have the engine oil level reduced.

452 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

5 Engine Oil Level Low Stop Vehicle Turn Engine Off

* Display message only for certain engines: The engine oil level is too low.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient engine oil.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving. # Switch off the engine. # Add 1.1 US qt (1 l) of engine oil (/ page 331). # Check the engine oil level.

Notes on engine oil (/ page 401).

5 Engine Oil Pressure Stop Switch Off Engine

* Display message only for certain engines: The oil pressure is too low.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient oil pressure

# Avoid driving with insufficient oil pressure.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 453

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

5 Engine Oil Level Cannot Be Measured

* The electrical connection to the oil level sensor has been interrupted or the oil level sensor is faulty. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Warning and indicator lamps Overview of indicator and warning lamps

Some systems will perform a self-test when the ignition is switched on. Some indicator and warning lamps may briefly light up or flash. This behavior is non-critical. These indicator and warning lamps indicate a malfunction only if they light up or flash after the engine has been star ted or during a journey.

Instrument Display

Depending on the display setting, the positions of the indicator lamps on the Instrument Display may differ from the example shown.

Progressive setting

If you select the Progressive display setting, the positions of the indicator lamps on the Instru ment Display will change.

454 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Indicator and warning lamps: 6 Restraint system (/ page 456) Seat belt (/ page 456) Electric power steering

(/ page 457) Coolant temperature (/ page 458) ; Check Engine (/ page 458) # Electrical malfunction (/ page 458) 8 Reserve fuel with fuel filler flap loca

tion indicator (/ page 458) F USA: electric parking brake (red)

(/ page 461) ! Canada: electric parking brake (red)

(/ page 461) ! Electric parking brake (yellow)

(/ page 461) $ USA: brakes (red) (/ page 461) J Canada: brakes (red) (/ page 461) L Distance warning (/ page 463) AIRMATIC/Active Body Control

(/ page 463)

! ABS (/ page 464) ESP(/ page 464) ESP OFF (/ page 464) h Tire pressure monitoring system

(/ page 466) T Parking lamps (/ page 107) L Low beam (/ page 107) K High beam (/ page 108) #! Turn signal light (/ page 108) R Rear fog lamp (/ page 107)

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 455

Occupant safety

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

6 Restraint system warning lamp

The red restraint system warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *The restraint system is malfunctioning (/ page 34).

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions in the restraint system

Components in the restraint system may be activated unintentionally or not deploy as planned in an accident. # Have the restraint system checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive on carefully. # Note the messages on the multifunction display. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

7 Seat belt warning lamp flashes

The red seat belt warning lamp flashes and an intermittent warning tone sounds. *The driver or front passenger has not fastened their seat belt while the vehicle is in motion. # Fasten your seat belt (/ page 38).

*There are objects on the front passenger seat. # Remove the objects from the front passenger seat.

456 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

7 Seat belt warning lamp lights up

The red seat belt warning lamp will light up for six seconds once the engine has started. In addition, a warning tone may sound. *The seat belt warning lamp reminds the driver and front passenger to fasten their seat belts. # Fasten your seat belt (/ page 38).

If you have placed objects on the front passenger seat, the seat belt warning lamp may remain lit.

Vehicle

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Electric power steering warning lamp (red)

The red electric power steering warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *The power assistance or the steering itself is malfunctioning.

& WARNING Risk of accident if steering capability is impaired

If the steering does not function as intended, the vehicle's operating safety is jeopardized. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. Do

not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Note the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 457

Engine

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Coolant warning lamp

The red coolant warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *Possible causes: R The temperature sensor is malfunctioning R The coolant level is too low R The air supply to the radiator is obstructed R The radiator fan is faulty

If there is an additional warning tone, the coolant temperature has exceeded the maximum permissible temperature.

& WARNING Danger of burns when opening the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine compartment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

# Pull over and stop the vehicle safely and switch off the engine, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. Do not continue driving.

# Note the messages on the multifunction display.

If the coolant temperature display is at the lower end of the temperature scale:

458 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. or # Exit the vehicle and keep a safe distance from it until the engine has cooled down. # Check the coolant level (/ page 332). # Make sure that the air supply to the radiator is not obstructed. # Avoiding high loads on the engine, drive to the nearest qualified specialist workshop. In doing so, ensure that the

coolant temperature display remains below the red area.

; Engine diagnosis warning lamp

The yellow Check Engine warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *A malfunction has occurred in the engine, the exhaust system or the fuel system. The emission limit values may be exceeded and the engine may be in emergency mode. In some states, legal requirements stipulate that you must immediately consult a qualified specialist workshop as soon as the yellow Check Engine warning lamp lights up. # Have the vehicle checked as soon as possible at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Electrical malfunction warn ing lamp

The red electrical fault warning lamp is lit. * There is a fault in the electrics. # Note the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 459

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

8 Fuel reserve warning lamp flashes

The yellow fuel reserve warning lamp lights up while you are driving. *There has been pressure loss in the fuel system. The fuel filler cap is not closed correctly or the fuel system is leak ing. # Close the fuel filler cap.

If the fuel filler cap has already been closed correctly: # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

8 Fuel reserve warning lamp lights up

The yellow fuel reserve warning lamp lights up while the engine is running. * The fuel supply has dropped into the reserve range. # Refuel.

460 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Brakes

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F Electric parking brake indi cator lamp (red) (USA only)

! Electric parking brake indi cator lamp (red) (Canada only)

! The electric parking brake (yellow) indicator lamp

The red electric parking brake indicator lamp flashes or is lit. The yellow electric parking brake indicator lamp also lights up in the event of a malfunction. * # Note the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 461

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

$ Brake warning lamp (USA only)

J Brake system warning lamp (Canada only)

The red brake system warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *Possible causes: R The brake force boosting is malfunctioning and the braking characteristics may be affected. R There is insufficient brake fluid in the brake fluid reservoir.

# Note the messages on the multifunction display.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury if brake force boosting is malfunctioning

If brake force boosting is malfunctioning, increased brake pedal force may be necessary for braking. The braking characteristics may be impaired. The braking distance can increase in emergency braking situations. # Stop in a safe location immediately. Do not continue driving. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to low brake fluid level

If the brake fluid level is too low, the braking effect and the braking characteristics may be impaired. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. Do

not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Do not add brake fluid.

462 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Driving systems

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

L Warning lamp for distance warning function

The red distance warning lamp lights up while the vehicle is in motion. *The distance to the vehicle in front is too small for the speed selected. If there is an additional warning tone, you are approaching an obstacle at too high a speed. # Be prepared to brake immediately. # Increase the distance.

Function of Active Brake Assist (/ page 154).

Suspension warning lamp (yellow)

The yellow AIRMATIC/Active Body Control warning lamp is lit. * A fault has occurred in the AIRMATIC/Active Body Control. # Note the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 463

Driving safety systems

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

! ABS warning lamp

The yellow ABS warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *ABS is malfunctioning. If there is an additional warning tone, EBD is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning. # Note the messages on the multifunction display.

& WARNING There is a risk of skidding if EBD or ABS is malfunctioning

The wheels may lock during braking. The steerability and braking characteristics are heavily impaired and the braking distance may increase. In addi tion, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have the brake system checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

ESP warning lamp flashes

The yellow ESP warning lamp flashes while the vehicle is in motion. * One or more wheels has reached its grip limit (/ page 152). # Adapt your driving style to suit the road and weather conditions.

464 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

ESP warning lamp lights up

The yellow ESP warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *ESP is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems (e.g. BAS) may also be malfunctioning. # Note the messages on the multifunction display.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is malfunctioning

If ESP is malfunctioning, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ESP checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

ESP OFF warning lamp

The yellow ESP OFF warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *ESP is deactivated. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be inoperative.

& WARNING Risk of skidding when driving with ESP deactivated

ESP does not act to stabilize the vehicle. The availability of further driving safety systems is also limited. # Drive on carefully.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 465

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Deactivate ESP only for as long as the situation requires.

If ESP cannot be activated, ESP is malfunctioning. # Have ESP checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Observe the notes on deactivating ESP (/ page 152).

Tire pressure monitor

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

h Tire pressure monitoring system warning lamp flashes

The yellow tire pressure monitor warning lamp (pressure loss/malfunction) flashes for approximately one minute and then remains lit. *The tire pressure monitor is malfunctioning.

& WARNING There is a risk of an accident if the tire pressure monitoring system is malfunctioning

The tire pressure monitoring system cannot issue a warning if there is pressure loss in one or more of the tires. Tires with insufficient tire pressure may impair the driving characteristics as well as steering and braking. # Have the tire pressure monitoring system checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

466 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

h Tire pressure monitoring system warning lamp lights up

The yellow tire pressure monitoring system warning lamp (pressure loss/malfunction) is lit. *The tire pressure monitoring system has detected tire pressure loss in at least one of the tires.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to insufficient tire pressure

R The tires can burst. R The tires can wear excessively and/or unevenly. R The driving characteristics as well as the steering and braking may be greatly impaired.

You could then lose control of the vehicle. # Observe the recommended tire pressures. # Adjust the tire pressure if necessary.

# Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the tire pressure and the tires.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 467

1, 2, 3 ... 12 V battery

see Battery (vehicle) 12 V socket

see Socket (12 V) 360 Camera ........................................... 180

Function .............................................. 180 Opening the camera cover (rear view camera) ............................................... 183 Selecting a view ................................... 183 Setting favorites .................................. 184

A A/C function

Activating/deactivating (MBUX mul timedia system) ................................... 119 Switching on/off (control panel) .......... 119

ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) ............. 151 Acceleration

see Kickdown Accident and breakdown manage ment

Mercedes me connect ......................... 297

Acoustic locking verification signal Activating/deactivating ......................... 60

Activating/deactivating automatic volume adjustment

Burmester surround sound system ... 325 Active Blind Spot Assist .......................... 196

Activating/deactivating ....................... 197 Brake application ................................. 197 Function .............................................. 196 System limitations ............................... 196

Active Brake Assist Function/notes ................................... 154 Setting ................................................. 158

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC ........ 160 Active Emergency Stop Assist ............. 170 Active Lane Change Assist .................. 169 Calling up a speed ............................... 163 Function .............................................. 160 Increasing/decreasing speed .............. 163 Requirements ...................................... 163 Route-based speed adaptation ............ 165 Steering wheel buttons ........................ 163 Storing a speed ................................... 163 Switching off/deactivating .................. 163

Switching on/activating ...................... 163 System limitations ............................... 160

Active Emergency Stop Assist ............... 170 Active hood (pedestrian protection) ...... 328

Method of operation ............................ 328 Resetting ............................................. 328

Active Lane Change Assist ..................... 169 Activating/deactivating ....................... 170 Function .............................................. 169

Active Lane Keeping Assist .................... 198 Activating/deactivating ....................... 199 Activating/deactivating the warning ... 200 Function .............................................. 198 Setting the sensitivity .......................... 200 System limits ....................................... 198

Active Parking Assist .............................. 184 Exiting a parking space ........................ 187 Function .............................................. 184 Parking ................................................ 185 System limitations ............................... 184

Active Service System PLUS see ASSYST PLUS

468 Index

Active Speed Limit Assist ....................... 165 Display ................................................. 165 Function .............................................. 165

Active Steering Assist ............................. 167 Activating/deactivating ....................... 168 Active Emergency Stop Assist ............. 170 Active Lane Change Assist .................. 169 Function ............................................... 167 System limits ....................................... 167

Adaptive cruise control see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Function ............................................... 110 Switching on/off .................................. 111

Additional value range Setting display content ........................ 205

Additives .................................................. 401 Engine oil ............................................. 401 Fuel ..................................................... 401

Additives (engine oil) see Additives

Additives (fuel) see Fuel

Address book see Contacts

Adjusting the balance/fader Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................... 326 Burmester surround sound system ... 325

Adjusting the bass, mid-range and treble

Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................... 325 Burmester surround sound system ... 325

Adjusting the mid-range, treble and bass

Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................... 325 Burmester surround sound system ... 325

Adjusting the sound focus Burmester surround sound system ... 325

Adjusting the sound optimization Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................... 326

Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings

Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................... 325 Burmester surround sound system ... 325

ADS PLUS damping system see AIRMATIC

After-sales service center see ASSYST PLUS

Air bag Reduced protection ............................... 42

Air distribution Setting (multimedia system) ................ 119

Air freshener system see Perfume atomizer

Air inlet see Air-water duct

Air pressure see Tire pressure

Air suspension see AIRMATIC

Air vents ................................................... 122 Adjusting (front) .................................. 122

Index 469

Adjusting (rear) .................................... 122 Adjusting the AIRSCARF vents ............. 123 Glove box ............................................. 123

Air vents see Air vents

Air-recirculation mode ............................ 120 Air-water duct .......................................... 334

Keeping free ........................................ 334 Airbag ......................................................... 40

Activation .............................................. 34 Front airbag (driver, front passenger) .... 40 Head airbag ........................................... 40 Installation locations ............................. 40 Knee airbag ........................................... 40 Overview ............................................... 40 PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamp ..... 44 Protection .............................................. 41 Side airbag ............................................ 40

AIRCAP Activating ............................................... 74 Deactivating ........................................... 74

AIRMATIC .................................................. 172 Setting ................................................. 173 Suspension .......................................... 172

AIRSCARF Activating/deactivating ......................... 92 Adjusting the outlets ........................... 123

Alarm see Panic alarm

Alarm system see ATA (anti-theft alarm system)

Alternative route see Route

Ambient lighting Setting (multimedia system) ................ 112

Android Auto ............................................ 290 Connecting a mobile phone ................. 291 Ending ................................................. 291 Information .......................................... 291 Overview ............................................. 290 Sound settings ..................................... 291 Transferred vehicle data ...................... 292

Animals Pets in the vehicle ................................. 58

Anti-lock braking system see ABS (Anti-lock Braking System)

Anti-skid chains see Snow chains

Anti-theft protection Immobilizer ............................................ 81

Anticipatory occupant protection see PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occu pant protection) see PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occupant protection plus)

Apple CarPlay ........................................ 288 Connecting an iPhone ....................... 289 Ending ................................................. 290 Notes .................................................. 289 Overview ............................................. 288 Sound settings .................................... 290 Transferred vehicle data ...................... 292

Ashtray Use (front center console) ................... 103

Assistance Menu (on-board computer) .................. 207

Assistance systems see Driving safety system

470 Index

ASSYST PLUS ........................................... 327 Battery disconnection periods ............. 328 Displaying the service due date ........... 327 Function/notes ................................... 327 Regular maintenance work .................. 327 Special service requirements .............. 327

ATA (anti-theft alarm system) .................. 82 Deactivating the alarm .......................... 82 Function ................................................ 82

ATTENTION ASSIST .......................... 189, 191 Function .............................................. 189 Setting ................................................. 191 System limitations ............................... 189

Attention assistant see ATTENTION ASSIST

Audio mode Activating media mode ........................ 305 Connecting USB devices ..................... 307 Copyrights ........................................... 305 Information .......................................... 303 Inserting/removing an SD card ........... 305 Media search ....................................... 311 Overview ............................................. 307 Pause and playback function ............... 308

Selecting a track ................................. 308 Selecting playback options .................. 308 Track list .............................................. 308

Authorized Mercedes-Benz Center see Qualified specialist workshop

Authorized workshop see Qualified specialist workshop

Automatic activation Switching on/off ................................. 195

Automatic distance control see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Automatic driving lights ......................... 108 Automatic engine start (ECO start/ stop function) .......................................... 133 Automatic engine stop (ECO start/ stop function) .......................................... 133 Automatic front passenger front air bag shutoff .......................................... 43, 44

Function of the automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff .............. 43 PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamp ..... 44

Automatic front passenger front air bag shutoff

see Automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff

Automatic lateral support adjustment Setting ................................................... 88

Automatic mirror folding function Activating/deactivating ........................ 117

Automatic transmission DIRECT SELECT lever ........................... 136 Drive program display .......................... 135 Drive programs .................................... 135 DYNAMIC SELECT switch .................... 135 Engaging drive position ....................... 138 Engaging neutral .................................. 137 Engaging park position ........................ 138 Engaging reverse gear ......................... 137 Kickdown ............................................. 139 Manual gearshifting ............................. 138 Steering wheel paddle shifters ............ 138 Transmission position display .............. 136 Transmission positions ........................ 136

Index 471

B BAS (Brake Assist System) ..................... 152 Battery

SmartKey ............................................... 61 Battery

see Battery (vehicle) Battery (vehicle) ...................................... 356

Charging .............................................. 355 Charging (Remote Online) .................... 127 Notes ................................................... 351 Notes (starting assistance and charging) ............................................. 353 Replacing ............................................ 356 Starting assistance .............................. 355 Trickle charger ..................................... 148

Belt see Seat belt

Blind Spot Assist ..................................... 196 Activating/deactivating ....................... 197 Function .............................................. 196 System limitations ............................... 196

Bluetooth ............................................... 240 Activating/deactivating ....................... 240

Information .......................................... 240

Bluetooth audio Activating ............................................. 315 De-authorizing (de-registering) the device .................................................. 316 Information .......................................... 313 Overview .............................................. 314 Searching for a track ........................... 316 Searching for and authorizing the device .................................................. 314 Selecting a media player ...................... 315 Switching device via NFC ..................... 316

Brake Assist System see BAS (Brake Assist System)

Brake fluid Notes .................................................. 402

Brake force distribution EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion) ..................................................... 154

Brakes ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) ........... 151 Active Brake Assist .............................. 154 BAS (Brake Assist System) .................. 152 Driving tips .......................................... 130

EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion) ..................................................... 154 HOLD function ..................................... 171 Limited braking effect (salt-treated roads) .................................................. 130 New/replaced brakepads/brake discs .................................................... 128 Notes on breaking-in a new vehicle ..... 128

Braking assistance see BAS (Brake Assist System)

Breakdown Changing a wheel ................................ 388 Overview of the help functions .............. 18 Roadside Assistance ............................. 23 Tow-starting ......................................... 361 Towing away ........................................ 357 Transporting the vehicle ...................... 358

Breakdown see Flat tire

Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................................... 325

Adjusting the balance/fader ............... 326 Adjusting the sound optimization ........ 326

472 Index

Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings ............................................... 325 Automatic volume adjustment ............. 326 Calling up the sound menu .................. 325 Information .......................................... 325 Selecting the sound profile .................. 326

Burmester surround sound system ..... 324 Adjusting the balance/fader ............... 325 Adjusting the sound focus ................... 325 Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings ............................................... 325 Automatic volume adjustment ............. 325 Calls up the sound menu ..................... 324 Information .......................................... 324 Switching the surround sound on/off ............................................................. 325

Buttons Steering wheel .................................... 203

C Call list

Making a call ....................................... 286 Overview ............................................. 285

Calling up the sound menu Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................... 325

Calls .......................................................... 282 Accepting ............................................ 282 Activating functions during a call ........ 282 Calls with several participants ............. 282 Declining ............................................. 282 Ending a call ........................................ 282 Incoming call during an existing call .... 283 Making ................................................ 282 Mercedes me ...................................... 292

Calls up the sound menu Burmester surround sound system .... 324

Camera see 360 Camera see Rear view camera

Car key see SmartKey

Car wash see Care

Car wash (care) ....................................... 334

Care .......................................................... 341 Air-water duct ...................................... 334 Automatic car wash ............................. 334 Carpet .................................................. 341 Decorative foil ..................................... 336 Display ................................................. 341 Exterior lighting ................................... 340 Folding draft stop ................................ 340 Headliner ............................................. 341 Matte finish ......................................... 336 Night View Assist ................................ 337 Paintwork ............................................ 336 Plastic trim .......................................... 341 Power washer ...................................... 335 Real wood/trim elements .................... 341 Rear view camera ................................ 340 Seat belts ............................................ 341 Seat cover ........................................... 341 Sensors ............................................... 340 Soft top ............................................... 338 Surround view camera ........................ 340 Tailpipes .............................................. 340 Washing by hand ................................. 336 Wheels/rims ....................................... 340 Wind deflector ..................................... 339 Wind screen ........................................ 339

Index 473

Windows .............................................. 340 Wiper blades ....................................... 340

Carpet (Care) ............................................ 341 Change of address .................................... 23 Change of ownership ................................ 23 Changing a wheel

Preparation ......................................... 388 Raising the vehicle .............................. 389

Changing a wheel see Emergency spare wheel

Changing gears ........................................ 138 Manually .............................................. 138

Changing hub caps ................................. 388 Character entry

On the touchpad .................................. 237 Using the controller ............................. 237

Charging Battery (vehicle) .................................. 355 Mobile phone (wireless) ...................... 104

Child seat Attaching (notes) ................................... 53 Basic instructions .................................. 49

Front-passenger seat (notes) ................. 56 LATCH-type (ISOFIX) (installing) ............ 54 Notes on risks and dangers ................... 50 Securing on the front passenger seat .... 57 Securing on the rear seat ...................... 55

Children Avoiding dangers in the vehicle ............. 50 Basic instructions .................................. 49 Special seat belt retractor ..................... 53

Chock ....................................................... 387 Storage location .................................. 387

Chock see Chock

Cleaning see Care

Climate control Activating/deactivating ....................... 118 Activating/deactivating the A/C function (control panel) ........................ 119 Activating/deactivating the A/C function (MBUX multimedia system) .... 119 Activating/deactivating the synchro nization function (multimedia sys tem) ..................................................... 120

Air-recirculation mode ......................... 120 Automatic control ................................ 119 Climate style function .......................... 119 Control panel for 3-zone automatic climate control ..................................... 118 Filling capacity for PAG oil ................... 405 Front air vents ..................................... 122 Glove box air vent ................................ 123 Inserting/removing the flacon (fra grance system) .................................... 121 Ionization ............................................. 120 Note ..................................................... 118 Rear air vents ...................................... 122 Refrigerant .......................................... 404 Refrigerant filling capacity ................... 405 Removing condensation from the windows .............................................. 120 Residual heat ....................................... 120 Setting rear climate control (multi media system) ..................................... 120 Setting the climate style ...................... 119 Setting the fragrance system ............... 121 Ventilating the vehicle (convenience opening) ................................................ 80

474 Index

Climate style Function ............................................... 119 Setting ................................................. 119

Cockpit ......................................................... 6 Overview ................................................. 6

Coffee cup symbol see ATTENTION ASSIST

COMAND see Multimedia system

COMAND Touch Managing devices ................................ 243

Combination switch ................................ 108 Compass ................................................... 274 Computer

see On-board computer Connection status

Displaying ............................................ 301 Overview .............................................. 301

Connectivity Switching transmission of the vehicle position on/off .................................... 240

Contacts ................................................... 283 Calling up ............................................ 284 Deleting ............................................... 285 Downloading (from mobile phone) ...... 283 Importing ............................................ 284 Importing (overview) ........................... 284 Information .......................................... 283 Making a call ....................................... 285 Name format ....................................... 284 Options ................................................ 285 Storing ................................................ 285

Controller Operating ............................................. 231

Convenience closing feature .................... 80 Convenience opening ................................ 80 Coolant (engine)

Capacity .............................................. 403 Check level .......................................... 332 Notes .................................................. 403

Copyrights License .................................................. 32 Trademarks ............................................ 32

Cornering light ......................................... 110

Cross Traffic Alert ................................... 189 Crosswind Assist

Function/notes ................................... 153 Cruise control .......................................... 158

Buttons ................................................ 159 Calling up a speed ............................... 159 Function .............................................. 158 Requirements: ..................................... 159 Selecting ............................................. 159 Setting a speed ................................... 159 Storing a speed ................................... 159 Switching off ....................................... 159 Switching on ........................................ 159 System limitations ............................... 158

Cup holder Rear passenger compartment ............. 102

Customer Assistance Center (CAC) ......... 27 Customer Relations Department ............. 27

D Dashboard

see Cockpit

Index 475

Dashboard lighting see Instrument cluster lighting

Data acquisition Vehicle .................................................. 29

Data import/export ................................ 244 Function/notes ................................... 244 Importing/exporting ............................ 244

Data storage Electronic control units ......................... 29 Online services ...................................... 30 Vehicle .................................................. 29

Date Setting the time and date automati cally ..................................................... 239

Daytime running lamp mode see Daytime running lights

Daytime running lights ............................ 111 Switching on/off .................................. 111

Deactivating the alarm (ATA) .................... 82 Dealership

see Qualified specialist workshop Declaration of conformity

Wireless vehicle components ................ 25

Decorative foil (cleaning instructions) ................................................................... 336 DEF

Fill level ............................................... 207 Range .................................................. 207

Definitions (tires and loading) ................ 381 Destination .............................................. 266

Editing intermediate destinations ........ 255 Editing the previous destinations ........ 266 External ............................................... 266 Saving (current vehicle position) ......... 266 Saving as global favorite ...................... 266 Storing a map position ........................ 266

Destination entry ..................................... 251 Entering a 3 word address ................... 256 Entering a POI or address .................... 251 Entering an intermediate destination .. 255 Entering geo-coordinates .................... 256 Selecting a contact ............................. 256 Selecting a POI .................................... 254 Selecting from the map ....................... 257 Selecting previous destinations ........... 254

Detecting inattentiveness see ATTENTION ASSIST

Diagnostics connection ............................ 25 Digital Operator's Manual ........................ 20 Digital speedometer ............................... 208 Dinghy towing

see Tow-bar system DIRECT SELECT lever ............................... 136

Engaging drive position ....................... 138 Engaging neutral .................................. 137 Engaging park position ........................ 138 Engaging park position automatically .. 138 Engaging reverse gear ......................... 137 Function .............................................. 136

Display (Care) ........................................... 341 Display (multimedia system)

Settings ............................................... 238 Display (on-board computer)

Displays on the multifunction display .. 206 Display content

Setting the additional value range ....... 205 Display message ..................................... 407

Calling up (on-board computer) ........... 407 Notes ................................................... 407

476 Index

Display messages - - - mph ..................................... 440 - - - mph ..................................... 439 # 12 V Battery See Operator's Manual ................................................ 446 K 12 V Battery See Operator's Manual ................................................. 414 : Active Headlamps Inoperative .... 416 ATTENTION ASSIST Inoperative .. 431 ATTENTION ASSIST: Take a Break! .................................................. 431 : Automatic Headlamp Mode Inoperative ........................................... 415 $ Check Brake Fluid Level ............. 430 # Check Brake Pads See Opera tor's Manual ........................................ 431 + Check Coolant Level See Oper ator's Manual ....................................... 421 5 Check Engine Oil At Next Refu eling ..................................................... 451

5 Check Engine Oil Level (Add 1 quart) .................................................. 452 : Check Left Low Beam (exam ple) ...................................................... 415 h Check Tires ................................ 449 Check Washer Fluid ................... 420 K Convertible Top Lowering ........... 413 K Convertible Top Operation Pos sible to 37 mph .................................... 413 Coolant Too Hot Stop Vehicle Turn Engine Off .................................... 421 ! Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ............................... 441 Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual .............................. 442 Don't Forget Your Key ................. 412 Drive More Slowly ...................... 433 5 Engine Oil Level Cannot Be Measured ............................................ 454

5 Engine Oil Level Low Stop Vehi cle Turn Engine Off .............................. 453 5 Engine Oil Pressure Stop Switch Off Engine ................................ 453 5 Engine Oil Reduce Oil Level ........ 452 6 Front Left Malfunction Service Required (example) ............................. 408 _ Front Left Seat Backrest Not Locked (example) ................................ 420 8 Fuel Level Low ............................ 422 8 Gas Cap Loose ........................... 422 ! Inoperative See Operator's Manual ................................................ 442 Inoperative See Operator's Manual ................................................ 443 T Inoperative See Operator's Manual ................................................ 444 G Inoperative ................................. 446 : Intell. Light System Inoperative ... 416

Index 477

Key Not Detected (red display message) ............................................. 412 Key Not Detected (white dis play message) ...................................... 411 6 Left Side Curtain Airbag Mal function Service Required (example) ... 408 Lowering .................................... 432 Malfunction Drive at Max. 50 mph ..................................................... 432 : Malfunction See Operators Manual ................................................. 415 Max. Speed 22 mph ................... 434 Obtain a New Key ........................ 411 Off .............................................. 440 Off .............................................. 439 K Open/Close Convertible Top Completely ........................................... 414 F Parking Brake See Operator's Manual ................................................ 426 h Please Correct Tire Pressure ...... 450

F Please Release Parking Brake .... 429 Replace Key Battery .................... 411 # See Operator's Manual ............... 447 j Shift to 'P' ...................................... 424 6 SRS Malfunction Service Required .............................................. 408 Steering Malfunction Increased Physical Effort See Operator's Man ual ........................................................ 418 Steering Malfunction Stop Immediately See Operator's Manual .... 418 # Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Run ning ..................................................... 448 # Stop Vehicle See Operator's Manual ................................................ 447 Stop Vehicle Vehicle Too Low ..... 433 Suspended ................................. 439 : Switch Off Lights ........................ 416 : Switch On Headlamps ................. 416 J Trunk Partition Open ................... 414

F Turn On the Ignition to Release the Parking Brake ................................ 430 d Vehicle Ready to Drive Switch the Ignition Off Before Exiting .............. 418 Vehicle Rising Please Wait .......... 434 Vehicle Rising ............................. 432 h Warning Tire Malfunction ........... 450 h Wheel Sensor(s) Missing ............ 449 K While stationary, apply the brakes before operating the soft top. ... 413 Active Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 437 Active Blind Spot Assist Inoperative .... 438 Active Brake Assist Functions Cur rently Limited See Operator's Man ual ....................................................... 444 Active Brake Assist Functions Limi ted See Operator's Manual ................. 445 Active Distance Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual .... 440

478 Index

Active Distance Assist Inoperative ...... 440 Active Distance Assist Now Available ............................................................. 440 Active Hood Malfunction See Opera tor's Manual ......................................... 419 Active Lane Keeping Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Man ual ....................................................... 436 Active Lane Keeping Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 435 Active Lane Keeping Assist Inopera tive ...................................................... 436 Active Parking Assist and PARKTRONIC Inoperative See Opera tor's Manual ........................................ 438 Active Steering Assist Currently Unavailable Due to Multiple Emer gency Stops ......................................... 435 Active Steering Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 434

Active Steering Assist Inoperative ....... 434 Adaptive Highbeam Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Man ual ........................................................ 417 Adaptive Highbeam Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 417 Adaptive Highbeam Assist Inopera tive ....................................................... 417 Apply Brake to Shift from 'P' ............... 423 Apply Brake to Shift to 'R' ................... 423 Auxiliary Battery Malfunction .............. 425 Beginning Emergency Stop .................. 435 Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavaila ble See Operator's Manual .................. 437 Blind Spot Assist Inoperative ............... 437 Cruise Control Inoperative .................. 440 Cruise Control Off ................................ 441 Decrease Speed .................................. 451 Driver's Door Open & Transmission Not in P Risk of Vehicle Rolling Away .. 423

Front Passenger Airbag Disabled See Operator's Manual ............................... 409 Front Passenger Airbag Enabled See Operator's Manual ............................... 409 Hazard Warning Flashers Malfunc tioning .................................................. 417 Mercedes me connect Services Limi ted See Operator's Manual ................. 446 N Permanently Active Risk of Rolling Away .................................................... 424 Only Shift to 'P' when Vehicle is Sta tionary ................................................. 423 Place the Key in the Marked Space See Operator's Manual ........................ 412 PRE-SAFE Inoperative See Opera tor's Manual ......................................... 410 Radar Sensors Dirty See Operator's Manual ................................................ 445 Reversing Not Possible Service Required .............................................. 425

Index 479

Service Required Do Not Shift Gears Visit Dealer .......................................... 424 Shift to 'P' or 'N' to Start Engine ......... 424 Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Running Wait Transmission Cooling .................. 425 Tire Press. Monitor Currently Unavailable .......................................... 448 Tire Press. Monitor Inoperative ........... 448 Tire Pressure Monitor Inoperative No Wheel Sensors .................................... 449 Tires Overheated ................................. 450 To Deselect P or N, Depress Brake and Start Engine .................................. 423 To switch engine off, press and hold Start/Stop button for at least 3 secs. or press 3 times. ........................ 421 Traffic Sign Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Manual ....... 438 Traffic Sign Assist Currently Unavail able See Operator's Manual ................ 438

Traffic Sign Assist Inoperative ............. 438 Transmission Malfunction Stop ........... 425

Display on the windshield see Head-up Display

Distance control see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Distance recorder see Trip distance

DISTRONIC see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Door Locking (emergency key) ....................... 65 Locking (from inside) ............................. 63 Opening (from the inside) ...................... 62 Power closing function .......................... 65 Unlocking (emergency key) ................... 65 Unlocking (from the inside) ................... 62

Door control panel ..................................... 14 Door control panel (rear passenger compartment) ............................................ 16 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ... 377

Drawbar see Tow-bar system

Drinking and driving ................................ 130 Drive Away Assist .................................... 188 Drive Away Assist

see Protection against collision Drive position

Inserting .............................................. 138 Drive program display ............................. 135 Drive programs

see DYNAMIC SELECT Driver's seat

see Seat Driving safety system ............................. 150

ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) ........... 151 Active Brake Assist .............................. 154 BAS (Brake Assist System) .................. 152 Cameras .............................................. 150 EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion) ..................................................... 154 ESP Crosswind Assist ........................ 153 Overview .............................................. 151 Radar and ultrasonic sensors .............. 150

480 Index

Responsibility ...................................... 150 STEER CONTROL ................................. 154

Driving system see 360 Camera see Active Blind Spot Assist see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC see Active Emergency Stop Assist see Active Lane Change Assist see Active Lane Keeping Assist see Active Parking Assist see Active Speed Limit Assist see Active Steering Assist see AIRMATIC see ATTENTION ASSIST see Blind Spot Assist see Cruise control see Driving safety system see HOLD function see Night View Assist see Parking Assist PARKTRONIC see Rear view camera see Traffic Sign Assist

Driving tips Drinking and driving ............................ 130 General driving tips ............................. 130

Notes on breaking-in a new vehicle ..... 128 Drowsiness detection

see ATTENTION ASSIST Dynamic handling control system

see ESP (Electronic Stability Program) DYNAMIC SELECT .................................... 135

Configuring drive program I ................. 136 Displaying engine data ........................ 136 Displaying vehicle data ........................ 136 Drive program display .......................... 135 Drive programs .................................... 135 Function .............................................. 135 Operating (DYNAMIC SELECT switch) ............................................................. 135 Selecting the drive program ................ 135 Showing operation feedback ............... 136

E E10 ............................................................ 400 Easy entry feature

Function/notes ..................................... 94 Setting ................................................... 95

Easy exit feature Function/notes ..................................... 94

Setting ................................................... 95 EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion)

Function/notes ................................... 154 ECO display

Function .............................................. 134 Resetting ............................................. 209

ECO start/stop function ......................... 133 Automatic engine start ........................ 133 Automatic engine stop ......................... 133 Method of operation ............................ 133 Switching off/on ................................. 134

Electric parking brake ............................. 146 Applying automatically ........................ 146 Applying or releasing manually ............ 147 Emergency braking .............................. 148 Releasing automatically ....................... 147

Electronic Stability Program see ESP (Electronic Stability Program)

Emergency First-aid kit (soft sided) ....................... 345 Overview of the help functions .............. 18 Reflective safety vest .......................... 344 Removing the warning triangle ............ 345

Index 481

Setting up the warning triangle ........... 345 Emergency braking ................................. 148 Emergency braking

see BAS (Brake Assist System) Emergency call system

see Mercedes-Benz emergency call system Emergency engine start .......................... 361 Emergency key

Locking a door ....................................... 65 Unlocking a door ................................... 65

Emergency operation mode Starting the vehicle .............................. 127

Emergency release Trunk lid (from inside) ............................ 71

Emergency spare wheel ......................... 393 Notes .................................................. 393

Emergency Tensioning Devices Activation .............................................. 34

ENERGIZING COMFORT Overview of programs ......................... 249 Starting the program ........................... 250

Engine ECO start/stop function ...................... 133 Engine number .................................... 397 Starting (emergency operation mode) .................................................. 127 Starting (Remote Online) ..................... 128 Starting (start/stop button) ................. 126 Starting assistance .............................. 355 Switching off (start/stop button) ........ 142

Engine data Displaying ............................................ 136

Engine number ........................................ 397 Engine oil .................................................. 331

Additives .............................................. 401 Capacity .............................................. 402 Checking the oil level using the on- board computer ................................... 331 MB-Freigabe or MB-Approval ............... 402 Quality ................................................. 402 Topping up ........................................... 331

Entering characters ................................ 236 Function/notes ................................... 236

ESC (Electronic Stability Control) see ESP (Electronic Stability Program)

ESP Crosswind Assist ................................. 153

ESP (Electronic Stability Program) ...... 152 Activating/deactivating ....................... 153 Function/notes ................................... 152

Exterior lighting see Lights

Exterior lighting (care) ............................ 340 Exterior mirrors ................................ 115, 116

Anti-glare mode (automatic) ................. 116 Automatic mirror folding function ........ 117 Folding in/out ...................................... 115 Operating the memory function ............ 95 Parking position ................................... 117 Setting ................................................. 115

Eyeglasses compartment ......................... 99

F Fatigue detection

see ATTENTION ASSIST Favorites

Adding ................................................. 234 Calling up ............................................ 233

482 Index

Deleting ............................................... 234 Moving ................................................ 234 Overview ............................................. 233 Renaming ............................................ 234

Fill level DEF ...................................................... 207

First-aid kit (soft sided) .......................... 345 Flacon

Inserting/removing .............................. 121 Flat tire ..................................................... 345

Changing a wheel ................................ 388 MOExtended tires ................................ 346 Notes .................................................. 345 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 347

Flat towing see Tow-bar system

Floor mats ................................................ 105 Foil covering

Radar and ultrasonic sensors .............. 150 Folding draft stop

Care .................................................... 340 Folding wind screen

Installing ................................................ 75

Removing ............................................... 75 Fragrance

see Perfume atomizer Free software ............................................ 32 Frequencies

Two-way radio ...................................... 396 Frequency band

Dialing (on-board computer) ................ 210 Front airbag ............................................... 40 Front passenger seat ................................ 86

Adjusting from the driver's seat ............ 86 Front passenger seat

see Seat Fuel ........................................................... 401

Additives .............................................. 401 E10 ...................................................... 400 Fuel reserve ......................................... 401 Gasoline .............................................. 400 Quality (gasoline) ................................ 400 Refueling ............................................. 140 Sulfur content ..................................... 400 Tank content ........................................ 401

Fuel consumption On-board computer ............................. 208

Function seat see Door control panel

Function seat (rear passenger com partment)

see Seat (rear passenger compartment) Fuses ........................................................ 361

Before replacing a fuse ........................ 361 Dashboard fuse box ............................ 363 Fuse assignment diagram .................... 361 Fuse box in the engine compartment .. 362 Fuse box in the front-passenger foot well ...................................................... 363 Notes ................................................... 361

Fuses see Fuses

G Garage door opener

Clearing the memory ........................... 146 Opening or closing the door ................ 146 Programming buttons .......................... 144 Resolving problems ............................. 145

Index 483

Synchronizing the rolling code ............. 145 Gas station search

Starting automatic search ................... 255 Switching automatic search on/off ..... 260 Using automatic search ....................... 260

Gasoline ................................................... 400 Gasoline station prices ........................... 275 Gearshift recommendation .................... 139 Genuine parts ............................................ 21 Glide mode ............................................... 140 Glove box

Air vent ................................................ 123

H Handbrake

see Electric parking brake Handling characteristics (unusual) ....... 365 HANDS-FREE ACCESS ................................ 69 Hazard warning lights ............................. 109 Hazardous substances

Information ............................................ 24

Head airbag ............................................... 40 Head level heating (AIRSCARF) ................ 92 Head restraint

Front (adjusting mechanically) .............. 86 Rear (extending and retracting) ............. 88 Rear (extending from the front) ............. 87 Rear passenger compartment (lower ing from the front) ................................. 87

Head-up Display ....................................... 213 Adjusting display elements (on-board computer) ............................................ 213 Adjusting the brightness (on-board computer) ............................................ 213 Function ............................................... 212 Menu (on-board computer) .................. 213 Operating the memory function ............ 95 Setting the position (on-board com puter) ................................................... 213 Switching on/off ................................. 214

Headlamps see Automatic driving lights

Headliner (care) ....................................... 341 High beam

Activating/deactivating ....................... 108

High-beam flasher ................................... 108 High-beam headlamps

Adaptive Highbeam Assist ................... 110 Hill start assist ........................................ 171 HOLD function ......................................... 171

Function/notes .................................... 171 Switching on/off ................................. 171

Hood Function (active hood) ......................... 328 Opening/closing ................................. 329 Resetting (active hood) ........................ 328

Hotspot Setting up (Wi-Fi) ................................. 242

I Identification plate

Engine ................................................. 397 Refrigerant .......................................... 404 Vehicle ................................................. 397

Ignition Switching on (Start/Stop button) ........ 125

Ignition key see SmartKey

484 Index

Immobilizer ................................................ 81 Indicator lamps

see Warning/indicator lamps Individual drive program

Configuring .......................................... 136 Selecting ............................................. 135

Inside rearview mirror see Exterior mirrors

Inspection see ASSYST PLUS

Instrument cluster see Instrument Display

Instrument cluster lighting .................... 206 Instrument Display ................................. 202

Adjusting the lighting .......................... 206 Function/notes ................................... 202 Instrument cluster ................................. 10 Setting the additional value range ....... 205 Warning/indicator lamps .................... 454

Intelligent Light System Adaptive Highbeam Assist ................... 110 Cornering light ..................................... 110

Interior lighting ........................................ 112 Ambient lighting ................................... 112 Reading light ........................................ 112 Setting ................................................. 112 Switch-off delay time ........................... 113

Intermediate destination Calculating a route with intermediate destinations ........................................ 256 Entering ............................................... 255 Modifying ............................................ 255 Starting an automatic gas station search ................................................. 255 Starting the automatic service sta tion search ........................................... 261

Internet connection Communication module function ......... 301 Connection status ............................... 301 Displaying the connection status ......... 301 Information .......................................... 300 Restrictions ......................................... 300

Internet radio see TuneIn

Ionization Activating/deactivating (multimedia system) ................................................ 120

iPhone

see Apple CarPlay see Mercedes-Benz Link

J Jack

Storage location .................................. 387 Jump-start connection ............................ 355

General notes ...................................... 353

K KEYLESS-GO

Locking the vehicle ................................ 63 Problem ................................................. 64 Unlocking setting .................................. 60 Unlocking the vehicle ............................ 63

Kickdown ................................................. 139 Using ................................................... 139

Knee airbag ................................................ 40

Index 485

L Labeling (tires)

see Tire labeling Lamp

see Interior lighting Lamps (Instrument Display)

see Warning/indicator lamps Lane detection (automatic)

see Active Lane Keeping Assist Lane Keeping Assist

see Active Lane Keeping Assist Language .................................................. 244

Notes ................................................... 244 Setting ................................................. 244

LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child seat secur ing system

Installing ................................................ 54 Level control system

see AIRMATIC Light switch

Overview .............................................. 107

Lighting see Interior lighting see Lights

Lights ........................................................ 107 Adaptive Highbeam Assist ................... 110 Adjusting the instrument lighting ........ 206 Automatic driving lights ....................... 108 Combination switch ............................. 108 Cornering light ..................................... 110 Hazard warning lights .......................... 109 High beam ........................................... 108 High-beam flasher ............................... 108 Light switch ......................................... 107 Low-beam headlamps .......................... 107 Parking lights ....................................... 107 Rear fog lamp ...................................... 107 Responsibility for lighting systems ....... 107 Setting the exterior lighting switch- off delay time ....................................... 111 Setting the surround lighting ................ 111 Standing lights ..................................... 107 Turn signal light ................................... 108

Limited Warranty Vehicle .................................................. 28

Live Traffic Information Displaying subscription information .... 267 Displaying the traffic map ................... 268 Displaying traffic incidents .................. 268 Extending a subscription ..................... 267 Issuing hazard alerts ........................... 269

Load index (tires) .................................... 379 Load-bearing capacity (tires) ................. 379 Loading

Definitions ........................................... 381 Notes ..................................................... 97 Stowage space under the trunk floor ... 102

Loading guidelines .................................... 97 Loading information table ...................... 372 Loads

Securing ................................................ 97 Locator lighting

see Surround lighting Locking an external device (child safety lock) .............................................. 243 Locking/unlocking

Activating/deactivating the auto matic locking feature ............................. 64

486 Index

Emergency key ...................................... 65 KEYLESS-GO .......................................... 63 Locking the doors from the inside ......... 63 Unlocking and opening doors from the inside .............................................. 62

Low-beam headlamps Switching on/off ................................. 107

Lubricant additives see Additives

Luggage Net hooks ............................................ 100 Securing ................................................ 97

M MAGIC VISION CONTROL

Windshield wipers ................................ 113 Maintenance

Vehicle .................................................. 23 Maintenance

see ASSYST PLUS Malfunction

Restraint system ................................... 34

Malfunction message see Display message

Maneuvering assistance Activating/deactivating ....................... 189 Cross Traffic Alert ................................ 189 Drive Away Assist ................................ 188

Map .......................................... 268, 269, 270 Avoiding an area .................................. 272 Avoiding an area (overview) ................. 272 Changing an area ................................ 273 Deleting an area .................................. 273 Displaying online map contents ........... 275 Displaying the compass ....................... 274 Displaying the map version .................. 272 Displaying the next intersecting street ................................................... 272 Displaying the satellite map ................. 275 Displaying the traffic map ................... 268 Displaying weather information ........... 275 Map data ............................................. 274 Moving ................................................. 271 Overview ............................................. 269 Selecting POI symbols ......................... 271 Selecting text information .................... 271 Selecting the map orientation .............. 271

Setting the map scale .......................... 270 Setting the map scale automatically .... 274 Updating .............................................. 273

Map and compass Overview ............................................. 269

Massage program Overview ............................................... 89 Resetting the settings ............................ 89

Massage programs Selecting the front seats ....................... 89

Massage settings Resetting ............................................... 89

Matte finish (cleaning instructions) ...... 336 Maximum load rating .............................. 378 Maximum permissible load

Calculation example ............................ 374 Determining ......................................... 373

Maximum tire pressure .......................... 378 MBUX multimedia system

Standby mode function ....................... 149 Mechanical key

Inserting/removing ................................ 61 Unlocking the trunk lid .......................... 71

Index 487

Media Menu (on-board computer) .................. 211 Searching ............................................. 311

Media display Notes .................................................. 229

Media Interface Activating ............................................. 312 Information .......................................... 311 Overview .............................................. 312

Media mode Activating ............................................ 305

Media playback Operating (on-board computer) ............ 211

Media search Starting ................................................ 311

Media source Selecting (on-board computer) ............. 211

Medical aids ............................................... 27 Memory function

Head-up Display Calling up stored settings ................................................. 95 Head-up Display Storing settings ....... 95 Operating .............................................. 95

Outside mirrors Calling up stored settings ................................................. 95 Outside mirrors Storing settings ........ 95 Seat Calling up stored settings .......... 95 Seat Storing settings .......................... 95 Steering wheel Calling up saved settings ................................................. 95 Steering wheel Saving settings ........... 95

Menu (on-board computer) Assistance ........................................... 207 Head-up Display ................................... 213 Media ................................................... 211 Navigation ........................................... 209 Overview ............................................. 203 Radio ................................................... 210 Service ................................................ 207 Styles .................................................. 205 Telephone ............................................ 211 Trip ...................................................... 208

Mercedes me calls Arranging a service appointment ......... 294 Calling the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center ................................................. 293

Calling the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center after automatic accident or breakdown detection ........................... 294 Concierge Service ............................... 292 Consenting to data transfer ................. 295 Information .......................................... 293 Making a call via the overhead con trol panel ............................................. 292 Transferred data .................................. 295

Mercedes me connect Accident and breakdown manage ment .................................................... 297 Information .......................................... 296 Transferred data .................................. 297

Mercedes-AMG vehicles Notes ................................................... 125

Mercedes-Benz Apps Calling up ............................................ 301 Using voice control .............................. 302

Mercedes-Benz emergency call sys tem ........................................................... 297

Automatic emergency call ................... 298 Information .......................................... 297 Information on data transfer ............... 299

488 Index

Manual emergency call ........................ 299 Overview ............................................. 298

Mercedes-Benz Link ................................ 287 Connecting .......................................... 288 Ending ................................................. 288 Overview ............................................. 287 Using ................................................... 288

Message (multifunction display) see Display message

Message memory .................................... 407 Messages

Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 225

Messages see Text messages

Mirrors see Exterior mirrors

Mobile phone Wireless charging ................................ 105

Mobile phone see Android Auto see Apple CarPlay see Mercedes-Benz Link

see Second telephone see Telephone

Mobile phone voice recognition Starting ............................................... 282 Stopping .............................................. 282

Model series see Vehicle identification plate

MOExtended tires ................................... 346 Multifunction display

Overview of the displays ...................... 206 Multifunction steering wheel

Overview of buttons ............................ 203 Multifunction steering wheel

see Steering wheel Multimedia system ................................. 229

Activating/deactivating standby mode ................................................... 149 Adjusting the volume ........................... 235 Central control elements ..................... 230 Configuring display settings ................ 238 Configuring drive program I ................. 136 ENERGIZING COMFORT program (overview) ............................................ 249

Favorites ............................................. 233 Main functions .................................... 233 Overview ............................................. 229 Rear climate control ............................ 120 Restoring (factory settings) ................. 249 Setting the footwell temperature ......... 119 Starting the ENERGIZING COMFORT program .............................................. 250 Switching the sound on/off ................ 235

Multimedia system see Entering characters see Touchpad

N Navigation

Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual ................................................ 275 Menu (on-board computer) .................. 209 Showing/hiding the menu ................... 251 Switching on ....................................... 250 Updating the map data ........................ 273 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 219

Navigation see Destination

Index 489

see Destination entry see Map see Route see Route guidance see Traffic information

Navigation announcements Activating/deactivating ....................... 263 Adjusting the volume ........................... 264 Repeating ............................................ 265 Switching audio fadeout on/off .......... 264

Navigation messages On-board computer ............................. 209

Near Field Communication (NFC) .......... 281 Connecting the mobile phone to the multimedia system .............................. 281 Information .......................................... 281 Switching Bluetooth audio equip ment .................................................... 316 Switching mobile phones ..................... 281 Using a mobile phone .......................... 281

Neutral Inserting .............................................. 137

NFC see Near Field Communication (NFC)

Night view see Night View Assist

Night View Assist .................................... 193 Automatic activation ............................ 195 Care .................................................... 337 Function .............................................. 193 Pedestrian detection ............................ 194 Spotlight function ................................ 195 Switching on/off ................................. 194

Notes ........................................................ 129 Optimized acceleration ........................ 129

Notes on breaking-in a new vehicle ....... 128

O Occupant safety

see Airbag see Automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff see Pets in the vehicle see PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occu pant protection) see PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occupant protection plus) see Restraint system

see Seat belt Odometer

see Total distance Oil

see Engine oil On-board computer ................................. 203

Assistance menu ................................. 207 Displaying the service due date ........... 327 Head-up Display menu ......................... 213 Media menu ......................................... 211 Menu designs ...................................... 205 Multifunction display ........................... 206 Navigation system menu ..................... 209 Operating ............................................ 203 Overview of menus .............................. 203 Radio menu .......................................... 210 Service menu ...................................... 207 Telephone menu ................................... 211 Trip menu ............................................ 208

On-board diagnostics interface see Diagnostics connection

Online services Data storage .......................................... 30

Open-source software .............................. 32

490 Index

Opening the trunk lid using your foot HANDS-FREE ACCESS ........................... 69

Operating fluids Additives (fuel) ..................................... 401 Brake fluid ........................................... 402 Coolant (engine) .................................. 403 Engine oil ............................................. 401 Fuel (gasoline) ..................................... 400 Notes .................................................. 399 Refrigerant (air conditioning system) ... 404 Windshield washer fluid ...................... 403

Operating safety Declaration of conformity (wireless vehicle components) ............................. 25 Information ............................................ 24

Operating system see On-board computer

Operator's Manual Vehicle equipment ................................. 22

Operator's Manual (digital) ...................... 20 Optimized acceleration ........................... 129

Activating ............................................ 129

Overhead control panel Overview ................................................ 12

P Paint code ................................................ 397 Paintwork (cleaning instructions) ......... 336 Panel heating

Setting ................................................... 91 Panic alarm ................................................ 60

Activating/deactivating ......................... 60 Parcel net hooks ...................................... 100 Park position

Inserting .............................................. 138 Selecting automatically ....................... 138

Parked Vehicle Locator Switching transmission on/off ............ 240

Parking see Electric parking brake

Parking aid see Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC ................... 174 Activating ............................................ 177

Adjusting warning tones ...................... 178 Function ............................................... 174 Side impact protection ......................... 176 Switching off ....................................... 177 System limitations ............................... 174

Parking assistance systems see Active Parking Assist

Parking brake see Electric parking brake

Parking for an extended period .............. 148 Parking lights ........................................... 107 Parking position

Exterior mirrors .................................... 117 Storing the position of the front- passenger outside mirror using reverse gear ......................................... 117

PASSENGER AIR BAG status display see Automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff

Payload Calculation example ............................ 374 Determining the maximum .................. 373

Index 491

Pedestrian protection see Active hood (pedestrian protection)

Perfume see Perfume atomizer

Perfume atomizer .................................... 121 Inserting/removing the flacon ............. 121 Setting ................................................. 121

Perfume vial see Perfume atomizer

Period out of use Activating/deactivating standby mode ................................................... 149 Standby mode function ....................... 149

Permitted towing methods ..................... 356 Personalization

see User profile Pets in the vehicle ..................................... 58 Phone book

see Contacts Picture formats

see Video mode Picture settings

see Video mode

PIN protection Activating/deactivating ....................... 245

Plastic trim (Care) .................................... 341 Playback options

Selecting ............................................. 308 POI

Selecting ............................................. 254 POI symbols

Selecting .............................................. 271 Power closing function

Door ...................................................... 65 Trunk lid ................................................. 67

Power supply Switching on (Start/Stop button) ........ 125

Power washer (care) ............................... 335 Power windows

see Side windows

PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occupant protection) ................................................. 48

Function ................................................ 48 PRE-SAFE Sound ................................. 48 Reversing measures .............................. 48

PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occu pant protection plus) ................................ 48

Function ................................................ 48 Reversing measures .............................. 48

Preventative occupant protection sys tem

see PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occu pant protection)

Previous destinations Selecting ............................................. 254

Programs see DYNAMIC SELECT

Protecting the environment Notes ..................................................... 21

Protection against collision .................... 188 Pulling away

see Notes

Q QR code

Rescue card .......................................... 28 Qualified specialist workshop ................. 26

492 Index

R Radar and ultrasonic sensors

Damage ............................................... 150 Radio

Activating ............................................. 316 Activating/deactivating radio text ....... 319 Calling up the station list ..................... 318 Deleting stations .................................. 318 Direct frequency entry ......................... 318 Displaying information ......................... 319 Displaying radio text ............................ 319 Managing favorites .............................. 318 Managing station presets .................... 318 Menu (on-board computer) .................. 210 Moving stations ................................... 318 Overview .............................................. 317 Searching for stations .......................... 318 Setting a channel ................................. 318 Setting the waveband .......................... 318 Storing radio stations .......................... 318 Switching the HD Radio function on/off .................................................. 318 Tagging music tracks ........................... 319 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 222

Radio operating permits ......................... 397 Radio stations

Dialing (on-board computer) ................ 210 Range

DEF ...................................................... 207 Displaying ............................................ 208

Reading light see Interior lighting

Real wood (Care) ...................................... 341 Rear climate control

Setting ................................................. 120 Rear fog lamp

Switching on/off ................................. 108 Rear view camera .................................... 178

Button ................................................. 180 Care .................................................... 340 Function ............................................... 178 Opening the camera cover (360 Camera) ............................................... 183 Setting favorites (360 Camera) .......... 184

Reflective safety vest ............................. 344 Refrigerant (air conditioning system)

Notes .................................................. 404

Refueling Refueling the vehicle ........................... 140

Remote Online Charging the starter battery ................ 127 Cooling or heating the vehicle inte rior ....................................................... 127 Starting the vehicle ............................. 128

Reporting safety defects .......................... 27 Rescue card ............................................... 28 Reserve

Fuel ..................................................... 401 Reset function (multimedia system) ..... 249 Residual heat ........................................... 120 Restoring (factory settings)

see Reset function (multimedia system) Restraint system ....................................... 33

Basic instructions for children ............... 49 Function in an accident ......................... 34 Functionality .......................................... 33 Malfunction ........................................... 34 Protection .............................................. 33 Reduced protection ............................... 33 Self-test ................................................. 33

Index 493

Warning lamp ........................................ 33 Reverse gear

Inserting .............................................. 137 Rims (care) ............................................... 340 Roadside Assistance (breakdown) .......... 23 Roll away protection

see HOLD function Roll bar

Function ................................................ 47 Roof load .................................................. 406 Route ................................................ 258, 260

Calculating .......................................... 258 Displaying destination information ...... 260 Planning .............................................. 255 Selecting a type .................................. 258 Selecting an alternative route ............. 260 Selecting notifications ......................... 260 Selecting options ................................ 259 Starting the automatic service sta tion search ........................................... 261 Switching the automatic gas station search on/off ...................................... 260 Using automatic gas station search .... 260

With intermediate destinations ........... 256 Route guidance ........................................ 261

Canceling ............................................ 265 Changing direction .............................. 262 Destination reached ............................ 263 From an off-road location .................... 265 Lane recommendations ....................... 263 Notes ................................................... 261 Off-road ............................................... 265 To an off-road destination ................... 265

Route-based speed adaptation Function .............................................. 165

Route-based speed adjustment Setting ................................................. 166

Run-flat characteristics MOExtended tires ................................ 346

S Safety systems

see Driving safety system Satellite map ............................................ 275 Satellite radio

Activating/deactivating TuneStart ....... 323

Adding a channel to Smart Favorites ... 323 Deleting a channel ............................... 322 Displaying EPG information ................. 322 Displaying service information ............ 324 Information .......................................... 319 Information about Smart Favorites and TuneStart ...................................... 323 Logging in ............................................ 319 Moving a channel ................................ 322 Music and sport alerts function .......... 322 Overview .............................................. 321 Pause and playback function ............... 323 Restrictions .......................................... 319 Selecting a category ............................ 321 Selecting a channel ............................. 322 Setting music and sport alerts ............ 322 Setting the parental control ................. 322 Storing a channel ................................ 322 Switching on ....................................... 320

SD card Inserting/removing ............................. 305

Seat ............................................................ 83 Adjusting (electrically) ........................... 83 Adjusting the front passenger seat from the drivers seat ............................ 86

494 Index

Configuring the settings ........................ 88 Correct driver's seat position ................ 83 Folding the backrest forwards/back ..... 89 Massage program overview ................... 89 Operating the memory function ............ 95 Panel heating ......................................... 91 Resetting the settings ............................ 89 Setting automatic lateral support adjustment ............................................ 88 Setting options ...................................... 14 Switching AIRSCARF on/off .................. 92 Workout program overview .................... 89

Seat see Front passenger seat

Seat (rear passenger compartment) ....... 16 Setting options ...................................... 16

Seat belt ..................................................... 35 Fastening ............................................... 38 Protection .............................................. 35

Seat belt adjustment Activating/deactivating ......................... 39 Function ................................................ 39

Seat belt extender ..................................... 38

Seat belt warning see Seat belts

Seat belts ................................................... 39 Activating/deactivating seat belt adjustment ............................................ 39 Care ..................................................... 341 Reduced protection ............................... 36 Releasing ............................................... 39 Seat belt adjustment (function) ............. 39 Seat belt extender ................................. 38 Warning lamp ........................................ 39

Seat cover (Care) ..................................... 341 Seat heating

Activating/deactivating ......................... 90 Seat ventilation

Activating/deactivating ......................... 91 Second telephone ................................... 279

Connecting .......................................... 279 Features .............................................. 279

Selecting a gear see Changing gears

Selecting the sound profile Burmester high-end Surround sound system ...................................... 326

Selector lever see DIRECT SELECT lever

Self-test Automatic front passenger front air bag shutoff ............................................ 44

Sensors (care) ......................................... 340 Service

Menu (on-board computer) .................. 207 Service center

see Qualified specialist workshop Service interval display

see ASSYST PLUS Service station search

Starting automatic search ................... 261 Setting a speed

see Cruise control Setting summer time .............................. 239 Setting the date format .......................... 239 Setting the distance unit ........................ 244

Index 495

Setting the footwell temperature Setting ................................................. 119

Setting the map scale see Map

Shift paddles see Steering wheel paddle shifters

Shifting gears Gearshift recommendation .................. 139

Short messages see Text messages

Side airbag ................................................. 40 Side impact protection ............................ 176 Side windows ............................................. 77

Closing .................................................. 77 Closing (all) ........................................... 77 Closing using the SmartKey ................... 80 Convenience closing feature ................. 80 Convenience opening ............................ 80 Opening ................................................. 77 Opening (all) .......................................... 77 Opening with the SmartKey ................... 80 Problem ................................................. 81

Size designation (tires) ........................... 379

SmartKey ................................................... 59 Acoustic locking verification signal ....... 60 Battery ................................................... 61 Energy consumption .............................. 60 Features ................................................ 59 Key ring attachment ............................... 61 Mechanical key ...................................... 61 Overview ............................................... 59 Panic alarm ........................................... 60 Problem ................................................. 62 Unlocking setting .................................. 60

SmartKey functions Deactivating .......................................... 60

Smartphone see Android Auto see Apple CarPlay see Mercedes-Benz Link see Telephone

Snow chains ............................................ 366 Socket (12 V) ............................................ 103

Front center console ........................... 103 Soft top

Care .................................................... 338 Closing (soft-top switch) ........................ 72

Closing using the SmartKey ................... 80 Opening (soft-top switch) ...................... 72 Opening with the SmartKey ................... 80 Problem ................................................. 77 Relocking ............................................... 74

Soft-top switch .......................................... 72 Software update

Performing ........................................... 247 Software updates ................................ 247 System updates ................................... 248

Sound PRE-SAFE Sound ................................. 48 Wheels and tires .................................. 365

Sound see Burmester high-end Surround sound system see Burmester surround sound system see Sound settings

Sound settings ......................................... 324 Adjusting the balance/fader ................ 324 Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings ............................................... 324 Automatic volume adjustment ............. 324 Calls up the sound menu ..................... 324

496 Index

Information .......................................... 324 Spare wheel

see Emergency spare wheel Special seat belt retractor ........................ 53 Specialist workshop .................................. 26 Speech dialog system

see Voice Control System Speed index (tires) .................................. 379 Speedometer

Digital .................................................. 208 Spotlight function

Switching on/off ................................. 195 Standby mode

Activating/deactivating ....................... 149 Function .............................................. 149

Standing lights ........................................ 107 Start-off assist

see Optimized acceleration Start/Stop button

Parking the vehicle .............................. 142 Starting the vehicle ............................. 126

Switching on the power supply or ignition ................................................ 125

Start/stop function see ECO start/stop function

Starter battery Charging (Remote Online) .................... 127

Starting assistance see Jump-start connection

Starting the engine see Vehicle

Starting-off aid see Hill start assist

Station Deleting ............................................... 318 Direct frequency entry ......................... 318 Moving ................................................. 318 Searching ............................................. 318 Setting ................................................. 318 Storing ................................................. 318

Station list Calling up ............................................. 318

Station presets Managing ............................................. 318

STEER CONTROL Function/notes ................................... 154

Steering wheel ........................................ 203 Adjusting (electrically) ........................... 93 Buttons ................................................ 203 Operating the memory function ............ 95 Steering wheel heater ............................ 94

Steering wheel heater Switching on/off ................................... 94

Steering wheel paddle shifters .............. 138 Storage areas

see Storage compartment Storage compartment ............................... 99

Armrest ................................................. 99 Center console ...................................... 99 Door ...................................................... 99 Glove box .............................................. 99

Storage compartments see Storage compartment

Storage spaces USB ports .............................................. 99

Stowage compartment Eyeglasses compartment ...................... 99

Index 497

Parcel net hooks .................................. 100 Rear armrest ......................................... 99 Rear passenger compartment center armrest .................................................. 99 Rear seat backrest .............................. 100

Stowage space under the trunk floor .... 102 Styles

Menu (on-board computer) .................. 205 Sulfur content ......................................... 400 Surround lighting ..................................... 111

Setting .................................................. 111 Surround View

see 360 Camera Surround view camera

Button ................................................. 183 Care .................................................... 340

Suspension Setting the suspension level (AIR MATIC) ................................................. 173

Suspension see AIRMATIC

Suspension level (AIRMATIC) Setting ................................................. 173

Switch-off delay time Exterior ................................................ 111 Interior ................................................. 113

Switching the surround sound on/off Burmester surround sound system ... 325

Synchronization function Activating/deactivating (multimedia system) ................................................ 120

System settings Activating/deactivating PIN protec tion ...................................................... 245 Reset function (multimedia system) .... 249 Setting the distance unit ..................... 244 Setting the time and date automati cally ..................................................... 239 Setting the time zone .......................... 239 Setting the time/date format .............. 239 Switching transmission of the vehicle position on/off .................................... 240

System settings see Bluetooth see Data import/export see Language see Wi-Fi

T Tailpipes (care) ........................................ 340 Tank content

Fuel ..................................................... 401 Reserve (fuel) ...................................... 401

Technical data Information .......................................... 395 Radio operating permits ...................... 397 Vehicle identification plate .................. 397

Telephone ......................................... 211, 277 Activating functions during a call ........ 282 Call and ringtone volume ..................... 282 Calls with several participants ............. 282 Connecting a mobile phone (Near Field Communication (NFC)) ................ 281 Connecting a mobile phone (Pass key) ...................................................... 278 Connecting a mobile phone (Secure Simple Pairing) .................................... 278 De-authorizing a mobile phone ............ 280 Disconnecting a mobile phone ............ 280 Importing contacts .............................. 284 Importing contacts (overview) ............. 284 Incoming call during an existing call .... 283

498 Index

Information .......................................... 278 Interchanging mobile phones .............. 279 Menu (on-board computer) .................. 211 Mobile phone voice recognition .......... 282 Notes ................................................... 275 Operating modes ................................. 278 Reception and transmission volume .... 281 Switching mobile phones (Near Field Communication (NFC)) ........................ 281 Telephone menu overview ................... 277 Telephone operation ............................ 282 Using Near Field Communication (NFC) ................................................... 281 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 222 Wireless charging (mobile phone) ........ 105

Telephone number Dialing (on-board computer) ................ 211

Telephony operating modes Bluetooth Telephony .......................... 278

Telephony operating modes see Second telephone

Temperature grade .................................. 376

Text messages ......................................... 286 Calling a message sender .................... 287 Changing folders ................................. 287 Composing .......................................... 286 Configuring the displayed text mes sages ................................................... 286 Deleting ............................................... 287 Drafts .................................................. 287 Notes .................................................. 286 Options ................................................ 287 Outbox ................................................. 287 Read-aloud function ............................ 286 Reading ............................................... 286 Replying ............................................... 287 Sending ............................................... 286 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 225

Through-loading feature in the rear passenger compartment

Opening ............................................... 101 Time

Manual time setting ............................. 239 Setting summer time ........................... 239 Setting the time and date automati cally ..................................................... 239

Setting the time zone .......................... 239 Setting the time/date format .............. 239

TIN (Tire Identification Number) ............ 377 Tire and Loading Information placard ... 372 Tire characteristics ................................. 379 Tire inflation compressor

see TIREFIT kit Tire information table ............................. 372 Tire labeling ............................................. 376

Characteristics .................................... 379 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ............................................................. 377 Load index ........................................... 379 Load-bearing capacity ......................... 379 Maximum tire load ............................... 378 Maximum tire pressure ........................ 378 Overview .............................................. 376 Speed rating ........................................ 379 Temperature grade .............................. 376 Tire Quality Grading ............................. 376 Tire size designation ............................ 379 Traction grade ...................................... 376 Tread wear grade ................................. 376

Index 499

Tire load (maximum) ............................... 378 Tire pressure ................................... 368, 369

Checking (manually) ............................ 369 Checking (tire pressure monitoring system) ................................................ 371 Maximum ............................................. 378 Notes .................................................. 366 Restarting the tire pressure monitor ing system ........................................... 371 Tire pressure monitoring system (function) ............................................. 369 Tire pressure table .............................. 368 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 347

Tire pressure monitor Function .............................................. 369 Restarting ............................................ 371

Tire pressure monitoring system Checking the tire pressure ................... 371

Tire pressure table .................................. 368 Tire Quality Grading ................................ 376 Tire tread ................................................. 365 Tire-change tool kit

Overview ............................................. 387

TIREFIT kit ................................................ 347 Storage location .................................. 347 Using ................................................... 347

Tires Changing hub caps .............................. 388 Characteristics .................................... 379 Checking ............................................. 365 Checking the tire pressure (man ually) ................................................... 369 Checking the tire pressure (tire pres sure monitoring system) ...................... 371 Definitions ........................................... 381 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ............................................................. 377 Flat tire ................................................ 345 Installing .............................................. 391 Load index ........................................... 379 Load-bearing capacity ......................... 379 Maximum tire load ............................... 378 Maximum tire pressure ........................ 378 MOExtended tires ................................ 346 Noise ................................................... 365 Notes on installing ............................... 384 Overview of tire labeling ...................... 376 Removing ............................................. 391

Replacing .................................... 384, 388 Restarting the tire pressure monitor ing system ........................................... 371 Rotating ............................................... 387 Selection ............................................. 384 Snow chains ........................................ 366 Speed rating ........................................ 379 Storing ................................................. 387 Temperature grade .............................. 376 Tire and Loading Information placard .. 372 Tire pressure (notes) ........................... 366 Tire pressure monitoring system (function) ............................................. 369 Tire pressure table .............................. 368 Tire Quality Grading ............................. 376 Tire size designation ............................ 379 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 347 Traction grade ...................................... 376 Tread wear grade ................................. 376 Unusual handling characteristics ........ 365

Tool see Vehicle tool kit

Total distance .......................................... 208 Displaying ............................................ 208

500 Index

Touch Control On-board computer ............................. 203 Operating ............................................ 230 Setting the sensitivity .......................... 230

Touchpad .................................................. 231 Activating/deactivating haptic oper ation feedback .................................... 232 Operating ............................................. 231 Reading the handwriting recognition aloud ................................................... 232 Selecting a station and track ............... 232 Setting the sensitivity .......................... 232 Switching on/off ................................. 231

Tow-bar system ....................................... 200 Tow-starting ............................................. 361 Towing away ............................................ 357 Towing eye

Installing .............................................. 360 Storage location .................................. 360

Towing methods ...................................... 356 Track

Selecting (audio mode) ....................... 308 Traction grade .......................................... 376

Traffic information .................................. 267 Displaying the traffic map ................... 268 Displaying traffic incidents .................. 268 Extending a Live Traffic Information subscription ......................................... 267 Issuing hazard warnings ...................... 269 Live Traffic Information ........................ 267 Overview ............................................. 267

Traffic map see Map

Traffic Sign Assist .................................... 191 Function/notes .................................... 191 Setting ................................................. 192 System limitations ............................... 191

Transferred vehicle data Android Auto ....................................... 292 Apple CarPlay .................................... 292

Transmission of the vehicle position Activating/deactivating ....................... 240

Transmission position display ................ 136 Transporting

Loading guidelines ................................. 97 Vehicle ................................................ 358

Tread wear grade ..................................... 376 Trickle charger

Connecting .......................................... 148 Trim element (Care) ................................. 341 Trip

Menu (on-board computer) .................. 208 Trip computer

Displaying ............................................ 208 Resetting ............................................. 209

Trip distance ............................................ 208 Displaying ............................................ 208 Resetting ............................................. 209

Trip odometer see Trip distance

Trunk floor Opening ............................................... 102

Trunk lid Activating/deactivating the tailgate opening height restriction ...................... 72 Closing .................................................. 67 Emergency release (from inside) ............ 71 HANDS-FREE ACCESS ........................... 69 Locking separately ................................ 70

Index 501

Opening ................................................. 66 Opening dimensions ............................ 405 Power closing function .......................... 67 Unlocking (mechanical key) ................... 71

Trunk separator Closing ................................................... 74 Opening ................................................. 74

TuneIn ....................................................... 302 Calling up ............................................ 302 Deleting stations ................................. 303 Logging out ......................................... 303 Overview ............................................. 302 Registering .......................................... 303 Saving stations .................................... 303 Selecting and connecting to a station ............................................................. 303 Selecting stream ................................. 303 Setting options .................................... 303 Terms of use ........................................ 303

Turn signal indicator ............................... 108 Turn signal light

Activating/deactivating ....................... 108 Two-way radios

Frequencies ......................................... 396

Notes on installation ........................... 395 Transmission output (maximum) ......... 396

U Units of measurement

Setting ................................................. 244 Unlocking setting ...................................... 60 Updates

Important system updates ................... 248 Information .......................................... 247 Performing ........................................... 247 Software updates ................................ 247

USB devices Connecting .......................................... 307

User profile .............................................. 245 Creating ............................................... 246 Importing/exporting ............................ 246 Options ................................................ 247 Setting ................................................. 245

Using the telephone see Calls

V Vehicle ...................................................... 127

Activating/deactivating standby mode ................................................... 149 Correct use ........................................... 27 Data acquisition .................................... 29 Data storage .......................................... 29 Diagnostics connection ......................... 25 Equipment ............................................. 22 Limited Warranty ................................... 28 Locking (automatically) ......................... 64 Locking (from inside) ............................. 63 Locking (KEYLESS-GO) .......................... 63 Locking/unlocking (emergency key) ..... 65 Lowering ............................................. 392 Maintenance ......................................... 23 Medical aids .......................................... 27 Parking for an extended period ............ 148 Problem notification .............................. 27 QR code rescue card ............................. 28 Qualified specialist workshop ................ 26 Raising ................................................ 389 Standby mode function ....................... 149 Starting (emergency operation mode) .................................................. 127

502 Index

Starting (Remote Online) ..................... 128 Starting (start/stop button) ................. 126 Switching off (start/stop button) ........ 142 Towing ................................................. 200 Unlocking (from inside) ......................... 63 Unlocking (KEYLESS-GO) ....................... 63 Ventilating (convenience opening) ......... 80 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 226

Vehicle data Displaying (DYNAMIC SELECT) ............ 136 Roof load ............................................. 406 Transferring to Android Auto ............... 292 Transferring to Apple CarPlay ............ 292 Turning circle ....................................... 405 Vehicle height ...................................... 405 Vehicle length ...................................... 405 Vehicle width ....................................... 405 Wheelbase ........................................... 405

Vehicle data storage Event data recorders ............................. 31 Multimedia system/Mercedes me connect ................................................. 31

Vehicle dimensions ................................. 405

Vehicle electronics Notes .................................................. 395 Two-way radios .................................... 395

Vehicle identification number see VIN

Vehicle identification plate .................... 397 Paint code ........................................... 397 VIN ...................................................... 397

Vehicle interior Cooling or heating (Remote Online) ..... 127

Vehicle key see SmartKey

Vehicle maintenance see ASSYST PLUS

Vehicle operation Outside the USA or Canada ................... 23

Vehicle tool kit ......................................... 347 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 347 Towing eye .......................................... 360

Ventilating Convenience opening ............................ 80

Vents see Air vents

Video mode ............................................... 311 Activating ............................................ 308 Activating/deactivating full-screen mode ................................................... 310 Overview .............................................. 310 Settings ................................................ 311

VIN ............................................................ 397 Identification plate .............................. 397 Seat ..................................................... 397 Windshield ........................................... 397

Vision Removing condensation from the windows .............................................. 120

Voice command types (Voice Control System) ..................................................... 216 Voice Control System .............................. 215

Application specific voice commands .. 216 Audible help functions ......................... 217 Global voice commands ....................... 216 Improving speech quality ..................... 217 Language setting ................................. 216 Media player voice commands ............ 224 Message voice commands .................. 225

Index 503

Multifunction steering wheel (operat ing) ...................................................... 215 Navigation voice commands ................ 219 Operable functions .............................. 216 Operating safety .................................. 215 Radio voice commands ....................... 222 Switch voice commands ...................... 217 Telephone voice controls ..................... 222 Text message voice commands ........... 225 Types of voice commands .................... 216 Vehicle voice commands ..................... 226 Voice prompting ................................... 216

Voice control system see Voice Control System

W Warning lamps

see Warning/indicator lamps Warning system

see ATA (anti-theft alarm system) Warning triangle

Removing ............................................ 345 Setting up ............................................ 345

Warning/indicator lamp ! ABS warning lamp ...................... 464 J Brake system warning lamp (Canada only) ...................................... 462 $ Brake warning lamp (USA only) .. 462 Coolant warning lamp ................ 458 ! Electric parking brake indicator lamp (red) (Canada only) ...................... 461 F Electric parking brake indicator lamp (red) (USA only) ........................... 461 Electric power steering warn ing lamp (red) ...................................... 457 # Electrical malfunction warning lamp .................................................... 459 ; Engine diagnosis warning lamp .. 459

ESP OFF warning lamp ............. 465

ESP warning lamp flashes ........ 464

ESP warning lamp lights up ...... 465 8 Fuel reserve warning lamp flashes ................................................. 460

8 Fuel reserve warning lamp lights up .............................................. 460 6 Restraint system warning lamp .. 456 7 Seat belt warning lamp flashes .. 456 7 Seat belt warning lamp lights up ........................................................ 457 Suspension warning lamp (yel low) ..................................................... 463 ! The electric parking brake (yel low) indicator lamp .............................. 461 h Tire pressure monitoring sys tem warning lamp flashes ................... 466 h Tire pressure monitoring sys tem warning lamp lights up ................. 467 L Warning lamp for distance warning function ................................. 463

Warning/indicator lamps ....................... 454 Overview ............................................. 454 PASSENGER AIR BAG ............................ 44

Warranty .................................................... 28

504 Index

Washer fluid see Windshield washer fluid

Washing by hand (care) .......................... 336 Water tank

see Air-water duct Weather information ............................... 275 what3words

Destination entry with a 3 word address ............................................... 256

Wheel change Lowering the vehicle ........................... 392 Mounting a new wheel ......................... 391 Removing a wheel ................................ 391 Removing/installing hub caps ............. 388

Wheel rotation ......................................... 387 Wheels

Care .................................................... 340 Changing hub caps .............................. 388 Checking ............................................. 365 Checking the tire pressure (man ually) ................................................... 369 Checking the tire pressure (tire pres sure monitoring system) ...................... 371

Definitions ........................................... 381 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ............................................................. 377 Flat tire ................................................ 345 Installing .............................................. 391 Load index ........................................... 379 Load-bearing capacity ......................... 379 Maximum tire load ............................... 378 Maximum tire pressure ........................ 378 MOExtended tires ................................ 346 Noise ................................................... 365 Notes on installing ............................... 384 Overview of tire labeling ...................... 376 Removing ............................................. 391 Replacing .................................... 384, 388 Restarting the tire pressure monitor ing system ........................................... 371 Rotating ............................................... 387 Selection ............................................. 384 Snow chains ........................................ 366 Speed rating ........................................ 379 Storing ................................................. 387 Temperature grade .............................. 376 Tire and Loading Information placard .. 372 Tire characteristics .............................. 379 Tire pressure (notes) ........................... 366

Tire pressure monitoring system (function) ............................................. 369 Tire pressure table .............................. 368 Tire Quality Grading ............................. 376 Tire size designation ............................ 379 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 347 Traction grade ...................................... 376 Tread wear grade ................................. 376 Unusual handling characteristics ........ 365

Wi-Fi .......................................................... 240 Overview ............................................. 240 Setting ................................................. 241 Setting up a hotspot ............................ 242

Wind deflector Care .................................................... 339

Wind screen Care .................................................... 339

Windows Closing (all) ........................................... 77 Opening (all) .......................................... 77

Windows see Side windows

Windows (care) ........................................ 340

Index 505

Windshield ................................................ 113 Replacing wiper blades (MAGIC VISION CONTROL) ............................... 113

Windshield see Windshield

Windshield washer fluid ......................... 403 Notes .................................................. 403

Windshield washer system Topping up ........................................... 333

Windshield wipers Activating/deactivating ....................... 113 Replacing wiper blades (MAGIC VISION CONTROL) ............................... 113

Winter operation Snow chains ........................................ 366

Wiper blades Care .................................................... 340 Replacing (MAGIC VISION CONTROL) .. 113

Wireless charging Function/notes ................................... 104 Mobile phone ...................................... 105

Wireless vehicle components Declaration of conformity ...................... 25

Workout program Overview ...................................

Manualsnet FAQs

If you want to find out how the S-Class Mercedes-Benz works, you can view and download the Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual on the Manualsnet website.

Yes, we have the Operator's Manual for Mercedes-Benz S-Class as well as other Mercedes-Benz manuals. All you need to do is to use our search bar and find the user manual that you are looking for.

The Operator's Manual should include all the details that are needed to use a Mercedes-Benz S-Class. Full manuals and user guide PDFs can be downloaded from Manualsnet.com.

The best way to navigate the Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual is by checking the Table of Contents at the top of the page where available. This allows you to navigate a manual by jumping to the section you are looking for.

This Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual consists of sections like Table of Contents, to name a few. For easier navigation, use the Table of Contents in the upper left corner.

You can download Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual free of charge simply by clicking the “download” button in the upper right corner of any manuals page. This feature allows you to download any manual in a couple of seconds and is generally in PDF format. You can also save a manual for later by adding it to your saved documents in the user profile.

To be able to print Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual, simply download the document to your computer. Once downloaded, open the PDF file and print the Mercedes-Benz S-Class Cabriolet 2021 Operator's Manual as you would any other document. This can usually be achieved by clicking on “File” and then “Print” from the menu bar.